Please..

The board to share all your fiction
CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Wed Sep 30, 2020 2:13 am

Jimmy sat quietly, staring numbly downward to his English textbook as Mrs. Salvatori rambled on and on about abortion.

“And class, that is the problem with these laws, and why they need to be fought against. No one has any right to tell a woman what to do with her body. Being stuck carrying an unborn child is the same as someone inserting a parasite inside you and telling you that you hav to live with it the rest of your life, that you have to keep this parasite because it’s ‘the right thing to do.’ No one should ever have that kind of power.”

A boy near the front of the room raised his hand. “What is it Chris?” Mrs. Salvatori asked flatly.

“Mrs. Salvatori, is this going to be on the quiz tomorrow?” Mrs. Salvatori scowled at the boy. Erica raised her head and looked across to Mandy, who nodded in understanding.

“No Chris, tomorrow’s quiz is on pronouns.”

“Well, are we going to talk about those then? I’m not ready for the quiz and..”

“Then maybe you should have studied then, Chris, before you shared with the entire class how you aren’t up to speed with what we’re working on.”

“But Mrs. Salvatori, what am I supposed to study?”

“I already told you, pronouns.”

“But where in the book?”

Mrs. Salvatori let out a loud, deep sigh and turned to the board, and began writing in pages for the boy up so the whole class to see. “Alright Chris, since you need to be handheld through this, here are the pages you need to read through for tomorrow’s quiz.” She went on writing down notes on the board as the boy raised his hand again with another question. It was at this point that a wadded up piece of paper hit the back of his head, and he dropped his hand, turning around to see Mandy who was glaring nastily at him and motioning for him to keep his hand down. He tucked his head down and sat quietly.

Jimmy, however, took notice of the encounter and watched carefully. “Alright, is there anyone else with any questions?” A girl near the wall raised her hand, but a wad of paper hit the side of her head too. She also looked at Mandy, who motioned for her to put her hand down, and she did as instructed. Mrs. Salvatori turned around to see a classroom full of silent students and nodded in approval.

“Good, as I was saying, these kinds of laws need to be opposed. Government has no business trying to regulate their outdated ideas of morality, and they should know that after all these years.” She turned around and started writing again on the other side of the board. “Class, does anyone here know the landmark case where abortion was ruled a woman’s right to choose?”

Several students looked around at Erica and Mandy, but failing a nod of approval, they all put their heads down and remained silent. Jimmy watched as Mrs. Salvatori turned around and looked at the class, disappointed. Jimmy then raised his hand.

“Jimmy, put your hand down. You don’t know the answer.” Jimmy put his hand down. Mrs. Salvatori looked around the class with an expression of disappointment. “No one knows? What are they teaching you in history?” Jimmy raised his hand once again. “I said put your hand down Jimmy. We know you don’t know the answer.” Jimmy put his hand down again, this time with a slight smirk on his face.

Mrs. Salvatori once again turned and started writing on the board. “The landmark case where the supreme court ruled on a woman’s right to choose is called ‘Roe vs. Wade,’ class. Does anyone here know when this case occurred?” Again Jimmy looked around to see faces staring blankly at their desks. Mandy glared at Jimmy, who smirked and then raised his hand. Mandy then took a wad of paper in her hand and raised her arm to throw it at Jimmy, but Erica caught her attention first and shook her head ‘no.’

Mandy glared back at Erica angrily, but Erica’s face remained stern. Jimmy, however, looked on in confusion, but now a little more emboldened, raised his hand even higher. Mrs. Salvatori turned around to see Jimmy with his hand raised. “Jimmy, I told you to put your hand down,” she said in an irritated tone. Jimmy slowly lowered his hand, while Mrs. Salvatori glared angrily at the boy.

Once again Mrs. Salvatori went on with her lecture. “Roe vs. Wade marked the end of oppression of women in this country, class. Before that point, women were slaves to their husbands, forced to carry out pregnancies they never wanted to begin with, and if certain misogynistic people,” Mrs. Salvatori said with while making a quotes symbol with her hands, “had their way, we would all go back to that.”

“Seriously class, could any of you imagine what would happen if a law was made to overturn this court decision?” Jimmy raised his hand again. “Jimmy, put your hand down! This is the last time I am going to tell you!” Jimmy lowered his hand again, but remained focused on his teacher, a slight smirk on his face. Mandy glared at Erica again, wad of paper in hand, but Erica again asserted herself, shaking her head ‘no.’

Mrs. Salvatori, however, took note of Jimmy’s confidence and stared numbly at him for several seconds. “What in God’s name are you smirking at, Jimmy?” She demanded forcefully.

“I’m sorry ma’am, I’m not trying to smirk at you. I’ll be more careful,” he replied as he adopted a more serious face and continued to stare at his teacher.

“Quit staring at me Jimmy,” she growled in an uncomfortable tone.

“Ma’am?”

“Quit staring at me, I swear I cannot wait to speak to your parents again.”

“The meeting we scheduled tomorrow isn’t soon enough?” Jimmy asked confidently.

“It can’t come fast enough for me little boy. I have had it with your insubordinate behavior.”

“Yes ma’am, I’m sorry ma’am,” Jimmy replied seriously.

“There you go again, how dare you speak to me like that!”

“What did I say that was disrespectful, ma’am?”

“It’s not just what you say, you little scoundrel, it’s how you say it,” Mrs. Salvatori said with a barely contained rage.

“I’m sorry ma’am, how am I saying whatever I am saying that is upsetting you? I’ll make sure to stop once I know what I’m doing wrong, ma’am.”

“You’re still doing it! Knock it off right now Jimmy!”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Jimmy Cartwright, I cannot wait to speak with your father, once we sit down and have a talk with your parents,” Mrs Salvatori said, trailing off, uncertain how to finish her threat.

“What happens after you talk with my parents ma’am?” Mrs. Salvatori glared down at Jimmy, trying desperately to contain a rage boiling up within her, and beyond words. “Ma’am? What happens then? Will you put it to a vote?” Jimmy asked, emphasizing the last words in his sentence.

Almost instantaneously, the color drained from Mrs. Salvatori’s face and sweat began to form on her brow. Her breathing quickened as she drew the pieces together of what was on Jimmy’s mind. The two stared at each other in silence while Erica and Mandy looked to each other in utter confusion.

“Listen here, you little smart mouthed brat,” Mrs. Salvatori snarled through clenched teeth, “you’re attitude problems stop right here and now, I am not waiting to talk to your parents, do you understand me?”

“Yes ma’am,” Jimmy replied politely.

“I have had it with you, mister, I have had it with your smart assed comments, I have had it with your lack of respect for authority, I have had it with you. When this class is over, I am walking you to the principal’s office myself, and calling your mom to let her now you are serving detention this afternoon after school.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Erica began to fidget in her seat uncomfortably. The tension in the room was palpable as she stared at Jimmy, who sat quietly, calmly, and she swallowed hard, uncertain of what to make of what was going on around her. Several of Erica’s friends turned to her, a questioning look in their eyes, and she sat, looking back and forth between Mrs. Salvatori and Jimmy, the wheels of her mind trying desperately to fill in the gaps.

“When does your father’s flight come in, Jimmy?” Mrs. Salvatori almost spat out virulently.

“Eight forty five tomorrow morning, ma’am.”

Mrs. Salvatori breathed out in relief. “Good then, when he comes in to see you for the first time tomorrow afternoon, I’ll enjoy telling him what has been happening.”

“Yes ma’am, I’m sure you’ll enjoy it, but I will be there at the airport to pick him up. He insisted.”

Mrs. Salvatori gasped slightly. “You can’t be there, Jimmy, you have school tomorrow.” She snapped after a pause to think.

“Yes ma’am, but my mom has already sent the excuse note to the principal’s office. I won’t be here tomorrow morning.”

Mrs. Salvatori began to go into a panic visible to her students. “You can’t miss tomorrow Jimmy, we have a quiz. If you miss, I will fail you in this class.”

“Ma’am, according to the most recent school records,” Jimmy said, a slight amount of bitterness slipping through his voice, “I’m already failing your class. So what’s the difference, ma’am?” Mrs. Salvatori swallowed hard, sweat now beginning to run down her face.

“Well that’s another bad point for you, Jimmy, how appropriate do you think it is to share your bad grades publicly like that when it should be private?”

“Oh, it’s definitely not private ma’am. I’ve had six kids ask me about it just this morning.”

“I am telling you, little boy, I am not allowing you to miss class tomorrow.”

“Ma’am, Mr. Alderson’s secretary already signed off on the absence and gave it to my mom when she dropped it off this morning.”

Mrs. Salvatori was fit to be tied, she raised her arm and opened her mouth to scream, but paused just in time, and glared down at Jimmy furiously. “We’re having a little one on one chat right now, Jimmy,” Mrs. Salvatori snarled. “Erica! I want you to lead the class down to the computer lab right now.”

Erica sat up abruptly at the mention of her name, and looked around in a panic. “Me?”

Mrs. Salvatori glared at Erica angrily. “Yes you! You heard me just fine, take the class and go to the computer lab! Now!” Erica squirmed in her seat as the entire class turned and stared at her.

“Alright,” she managed to mutter self-consciously. Erica stood and walked to the door of the classroom, looking out nervously at her classmates, who stared at their teacher then slowly started to stand one by one and file out of the room following Erica down the hallway as Mrs. Salvatori continued to glare angrily down at Jimmy, who sat quietly in his seat.

Mrs. Salvatori backed slowly away from him, her eyes remaining fixed and carefully closed the door to the room, shutting them in together. She then approached the boy again and snarled at him, “listen to me, brat. Whatever you think you know, you’re not telling your father anything.”

“No ma’am,” Jimmy replied politely.

“No what?” she growled furiously. “No you won’t tell him, or no you aren’t going to do what your told.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Yes ma’am what? I am your teacher and I am telling you what to do! Answer me!”

“Yes ma’am.”

Mrs. Salvatori leaned on the boy’s desk, staring deep into his eyes, shaking, gripping the edges of the desk so tightly that her knuckles turned white. “I’m not playing games with you anymore little boy. If say one word to your father, I will fail you on the spot.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Don’t yes ma’am me, you worthless little shit!” Mrs. Salvatori growled, shoving the boy out of his seat and onto the floor. Jimmy took the fall willingly and looked up at her silently, an emotionless expression on his face.

“What is wrong with you? Don’t just lie there on the ground! Get your insubordinate little ass up!” Jimmy looked Mrs. Salvatori in the eyes, judging her carefully. “Now, Jimmy Cartwright! Right this instant, get your little ass on your feet right this instant!” Slowly Jimmy began to stand, but unsatisfied with the response she was getting, Mrs. Salvatori shoved him again to the ground, and once again, Jimmy took the fall willingly and stared wordlessly at his teacher.

“Get up Jimmy!” She growled, using considerable effort to keep herself from raising her voice too loudly. Once again, Jimmy slowly began to get to his feet, eliciting an enraged response from his teacher, who again shoved him to the floor. “I told you to get up, Jimmy! When I tell you to do something, I mean do it!!”

“Yes ma’am.”

Mrs. Salvatori once again growled angrily. “Get your fucking insolent little ass up right now Jimmy,” she snarled through gritted teeth. Again Jimmy slowly rose to his feet. Mrs. Salvatori jerked toward him again, but held back at the last second, then growled furiously when she noticed that Jimmy didn’t even flinch at her sudden movement towards him. The boy stood upright and she stared down at him, uncomfortably close to him.

“I am going to ruin you, little boy,” she threatened angrily. “I am going to ruin your pathetic little life, and you will rue the day you screwed with me.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Mrs. Salvatori’s face went crimson in rage and contorted in all manner before she grunted irately and shoved the boy back as hard as she could. Jimmy stepped back, allowing the force of her push to take him, but remained on his feet. As he came to a rest, though, a light tap was heard as his sweatshirt flopped back and hit his waist. Both of them looked at each other in surprise.

“What the fuck was that?” Mrs. Salvatori demanded.

“Ma’am?” Jimmy asked back politely.

“Don’t you fucking ma’am me you fucking turd! What was it???” She ordered as she stomped up to him, grabbing at his sweatshirt pocket. Jimmy fought back as they wrestled for control of his sweatshirt, Mrs. Salvatori having considerable trouble trying to get through Jimmy’s hands and into his shirt. They fought back and forth like this until as a last resort, Mrs. Salvatori swung a knee up to try to knee Jimmy in the groin. As Jimmy twisted away to avoid her hit, she slipped an arm through and into his sweatshirt pocket, pulling out a small tape recorder.

“What the fuck is this?” She demanded, glaring at him while she shut the little machine off. “A tape recorder? You were taping me??” Jimmy just stared back quietly as she stormed back to her desk, opened the bottom drawer and tossed the tape recorder into her purse. Jimmy took a deep breath as she did so, and did his best to remain calm, looking at his shaking hands and consciously making them stop.

“Recording without my consent is illegal Jimmy!” She growled as she stormed back at him.

“No ma’am”

“Yes it is little boy!”

“No ma’am.”

“It is illegal you little fuck! It’s illegal because I SAY it’s illegal! I am going to sue your parents into the stoneage!” She said as she shoved the boy back again with both arms. What do you have to say for yourself?” She demanded, shoving him again. Jimmy just rolled with the shove and stumbled backwards.

“Say something you goddamn punk!” She demanded, shoving him once again. “Say something or I am going to get the principal in her!”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Arrrrgghhh!” She grunted furiously as she shoved him back again. Once again Jimmy stumbled back willingly as Mrs. Salvatori stormed after him in a rage. “I have HAD it with your attitude Jimmy!”

“Yes ma’am.”

Once again she shoved the boy, Jimmy stumbled back willingly, this time falling back and hitting against a wall with a loud thump. Though neither Jimmy nor Mrs. Salvatori could be certain, on the other side of that wall, another class was in session, listening to the teacher give a lecture about civics. When Jimmy hit the wall, the thump was loud enough that everyone in the room heard and turned to look at the wall, curious as to the origin of the unexpected sound.

Mrs. Salvatori stared briefly at Jimmy in pure horror as she realized what had just happened. In a panic, she grabbed Jimmy’s shirt with both hands and yanked him away from the wall with all of her might. “Get way from there!” She yelled.

Jimmy stumbled forward out of control, falling, and cracking the side of his head on the edge of a desk with an audible crack as he fell. He crumpled to his knees as Mrs. Salvatori stomped over to him. Disoriented, Jimmy struggled to his feet and staggered away, stumbling every hich direction and groaning as Mrs. Salvatori grabbed him again and yanked him upright. “You fucking…” she began to snarl as Jimmy swung around, punching Mrs. Salvatori square in her nose, which erupted into a splatter of blood.

Both Jimmy and Mrs. Salvatori staggered back, but Jimmy managed to stop himself and wobbled forward and then ran at his teacher unevenly, jumping up on her, toppling her to the ground and commenced punching her with all of his youthful vigor, screaming and wailing as he bludgeoned her face mercilessly.

Mrs. Salvatori screamed in agony, trying to reach up and get hold of Jimmy, but she failed miserably in her disorientation as the boy continued to punch her with both fists over and over again, pausing only to grab her hair occasionally and lift her head up to slam it against the floor.

Hearing the blood curdling screams, Mr. Derichs and several other teachers came rushing out into the hallway and bolted into Mrs. Salvatori’s classroom to see the scene of Jimmy at the back of the class pummeling his teacher without mercy or any sense of the world around him. They all rushed up, Mr. Derichs grabbing the boy under his armpits and lifting him off of his feet. Jimmy squirmed and wailed like a banshee as the other teachers dropped down, attempting to render what aid they could to Mrs. Salvatori.

Down the hallway, Erica’s class sat in the computer room, with Erica sitting in the corner by the door with her head down, lost in thought. At the sound hundreds of children rushing out into the hallway, she perked up and looked out the door to see a crowd rushing over to Mrs. Salvatori’s classroom as the echoes of Jimmy’s screams could be heard down the hallways. Erica ran out, weaving between her classmates, and eventually making her way to a wall of kids she couldn’t get around.

“MOVE! EVERYONE MOVE!” A loud masculine voice boomed. Erica turned and looked up to see a uniformed man she recognized as the school liaison officer. Students parted allowing him through, and Erica slipped in behind him on his coat tails.

As she reached the scene she looked up to see Jimmy still struggling and wailing as Mr. Derichs held him up in the air locked in a full nelson, and then looked down gasping loudly as she saw her teacher lying on the ground unconscious, her face battered and smashed almost beyond recognition.

“This is Sergeant Larson,” The officer spoke into a hand held radio. “We need an ambulance at La Croix Middle School immediately.”
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

Tags:

SciFiCrazy
Shrink Adept
Shrink Adept
Posts: 54
Joined: Tue Sep 01, 2020 9:20 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by SciFiCrazy » Thu Oct 01, 2020 8:21 pm

Alright Jimmy!!! That recording better be heard by everyone. I want Jimmy to be seen as defending himself after his teachers abuse. She forced her class away to shut the door with one student, who she says is supposedly a vagrant and bully, after knowing that she screwed up before and is being watched. Then proceeds to physically assault a child over and over again. I hope she really suffers, more than her beating and is held accountable for her actions. I hate self righteous people who think they can get away with bullying cause they are in a place of power over someone. I actually hope he has been recording every interaction with his teacher and Erica and Mandy. That would be simply devine.

Please don’t make us wait to long to find out what the occurs next. And thanks for the new chapter.

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Fri Oct 02, 2020 2:30 am

Well, i don't want to give up where things go with the Jimmy arc. We're approaching the end of a major arc in the story and after that you'll get a couple of updates on this era here and there on events back in Erica's school days, but the flashbacks will be fewer moving into the next major arc.

I'll work on getting the next chapter up, but I'm pretty sure it's present day, so it will be a bit longer before we flashback to this arc again. Mandy kinda gets her comeuppance with Erica usurping her power within her group of friends, so hopefully that is more or less satisfying, and as for Erica, it's more or less about showing how she became the way she is as you see in present time and the story will definitely deal with her facing going back to this timeline and growing from what she was developed into here.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Fri Oct 02, 2020 3:35 pm

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING? GET YOUR HANDS OFF OF HIM YOU TITANIC WHORE!” Erica roared in a rage. Alicia turned, stunned at the angry response.

“Kitten, nothing’s going on here, it was just a hug goodbye,” Lucas assured her, trying to regain some semblance of order.

“Don’t fuckin’ ‘kitten’ me!! She wasn’t just hugging you, she’s trying to make out with you!! I’m not fuckin’ blind!!”

Lucas pushed Alicia aside and knelt down in front of Erica. “No, Kitten, it was just a peck on the cheek, I swear.” Alicia stood quietly, a scared look on her face.

“You think I’m stupid? I could see your faces pushed together! I’m shrunk, not blind!”

“Erica, I swear I wasn’t trying anything, it was just a peck on the cheek.” Alicia said, attempting to reassure Erica.

“Oh, like I’m gonna believe you? Miss ‘I’m gonna shrink myself just to hit on a guy I’m too scared to talk to?’ How stupid do you think I am?”

“Kitten, I swear, it wasn’t like that. Maybe it looked different from your point of view right now, but…”

“FUCK YOU LUCAS!! Who the hell are you to talk down to ME???”

“I’m not talking down to you, would you just calm down for a second and listen?”

“Erica, please, we wouldn’t do that to you..” Alicia said defensively, clutching her purse close to her body.

“What the hell are you still doing here anyways? What, you think if you just hang out here long enough you can jump his bones without me noticing??”

“I am not trying to jump his bones!!” Alicia screamed back. “Listen to you, everything we’ve done for you today and what do we get in return? Paranoid delusional bull crap from a shrunken little mind!”

“I’ll show you what I can do with my little mind you colossal c*nt!!” Erica leapt forward towards Alicia, but Lucas interceded and held her back. “Get your goddamn hands off of me you unfaithful dick!”

“There you go again! Listen to yourself! How can he be unfaithful when YOU are the one that said you don’t want to commit to a relationship?” Alicia demanded.

“I will kick your ass!!”

“Oh and what are you gonna do shrinky dink? Yell at my knee cap?”

“How about I rip your filthy skank twat out through your throat??” Alicia’s jaw dropped in awe at the statement she just heard as Erica fought vigorously to free herself from Lucas’ hold.

“Okay, that’s enough,” Lucas stated loudly, pushing Erica out away from himself, but still holding on to her. “I’m gonna take Alicia out to her car and see her off, okay?”

“Yeah, you do that!” Erica yelled at him with balled up fists. Lucas turned around and grabbed Alicia’s shoes, then took her arm and pulled her along firmly out the front door, across the porch and handed her shoes to her. Alicia quietly slipped her shoes on and followed Lucas out the door to her car, where she unlocked it with her remote, still upset from the argument they had just left.

“Don’t you dare stick up for her after what she just called me,” She said angrily, cutting Lucas off before he could say anything. Lucas leaned back against the fender of Alicia’s car and looked at her. “You don’t ever call someone that! Never!”

“No, you don’t, she’s had a bit of a potty mouth today.”

“So then what? Now she’s delusional about me seducing you when we were doing the exact OPPOSITE of that.”

“I know, I know Alicia. But keep in mind, things are going to look different from less than three feet tall. What she saw probably did look like us making out.”

“Who the hell is she to accuse me of something like that?? And there you go again, defending her!”

“Alicia, I will deal with her foul language, okay? It’s not okay what she said, but we can’t lose sight of what we’re trying to do here.”

“And how do you plan to do that?” Alicia demanded to know.

“I’ll let her wear herself down first, then make sure she thinks over just how she acted. My guess is she is just about tapped out for the day. I seriously doubt that she has much fight left in her. First thing she says to you tomorrow when she sees you will be an apology, a good one, I promise.”

“What makes you think I want to see her tomorrow after that?” Alicia half yelled, pointing a finger at Lucas. “She’s been apologizing for crap she’s done to me all day, and then she just goes and does something new!” Alicia turned and covered her face with her hand.

“I know, I know, but Alicia, please,” Lucas pleaded. Alicia turned and looked up at Lucas, a sad look in her eyes. “Please, just try to put yourself in her position.”

“I wish I COULD put myself in her position. I wish I could so bad it almost hurts. She’s got everything right now I had ever fantasized about, and it’s not fair, and she just stomps around throwing temper tantrums all the time!”

Lucas grabbed her hands and looked into her eyes. “Yeah, she’s living the shrunken woman dream,” He said quietly. “And you’re right, she’s even enjoying it, but Alicia, it’s tearing her apart. Don’t think of putting yourself in her position as you, put yourself there as her. She’s just barely big enough to function as a person. Even letting me open up car doors for her was a challenge to get her to accept.”

“There is no way she’s big enough to handle that Cutlass’s door”

“Exactly, but she still argued with me about it. Alicia, just because what she’s doing isn’t right doesn’t mean she doesn’t need some empathy. She’s never been the type to accept personal help on anything, and now she is on the edge of needing it for everything. This is why she needs to be grown back.”

“Okay, you’re right, but even if I did want to come back tomorrow, she isn’t going to want to see me after this.”

“Just leave it to me. Please Alicia, she needs you.”

Alicia let out a deep sigh, then smiled up at him. “You’re right, I guess, which surprises me.”

“Twelve thirty tomorrow then?”

“Yeah, but I want that apology, and it better be a good one or I’m going to turn around and walk right out the door again, I swear!”

“Deal, see you tomorrow.” Lucas conceded. Alicia stepped in closer to Lucas and opened her arms, but Lucas held his hand out stopping her. “Alicia, you know she’s watching everything we do from the window,” Lucas said quietly. Alicia turned and looked up at the house just in time to see a little shadow disappear behind the window.

“Oh my God!” Alicia yelled, throwing her arms down to her sides. “Only Erica could shrink to less than half her height and become a bigger bitch than ever!” Alicia lamented. “You know, friends can hug!”

“Yeah, I know. We’ll work on it. But right now things have already blown up enough that I don’t need the extra work to get her calmed down.”

“Fine,” Alicia agreed and turned, getting in her car, starting it then throwing it into drive in almost one move.

Lucas watched her get to the end of the street, make a turn then he turned around and stared at his house. “Well, here we go,” he told himself. Lucas walked slowly up the path and looked closely just in time to see a little head disappear behind the windowsill. He smirked briefly, then approached the door and walked inside. In the living room, he found Erica sitting on the couch with her arms crossed, glaring angrily up at Lucas.

“How could you do that to me?” Erica demanded.

“I didn’t,” Lucas said plainly.

“I’m not blind! I saw you two!!”

“You didn’t see what you thought you saw. Nothing happened.”

“Oh, so it’s not that I’m blind, I’m just stupid?”

“No.”

“No what???”

“No, Alicia and I weren’t making out.”

“I saw you!!”

“No.”

Erica grunted loudly and glared up at him. “Well at least you had the sense to push that fucking whore away when she threw herself at you again out there.”

“Don’t you dare call her that. Don’t you dare!” Lucas told her sternly.

“Oh, then what do you call a woman who prostitutes her body off like that?”

“She did not throw herself at me. We were not kissing each other, she just gave me a peck on the cheek.” Lucas knelt down in front of her and put his face close to Erica, he then pointed to his lips. “Do you see any of her lipstick here?”

Erica looked carefully, even placing a hand up to his lips, searching desperately for the evidence she wanted to badly to find. She peered in closely, over and over, searching until she finally had to relent. “No,” she admitted angrily.

Lucas then turned his head slightly to the side. “What about here?” She asked, pointing at his cheek. Erica peered and looked closely again, this time spotting a faint smudge on the outside of his cheek.

“Yes! Right there! She DID kiss you!!” Erica yelled triumphantly.

“On my cheek, just like I said. We weren’t making out.”

“You just wiped the lipstick off of your lips, that’s all.”

“When? You were watching us the whole time, remember?”

Erica opened her mouth to yell, and pointed at him, but then stood back, frustrated, trying to think of an answer. “Okay, fine. You didn’t kiss her back, which is probably about as much as I could ask from a man, but that gigantic whore still tried to seduce you!”

“Excuse me? Stop it, stop it right now! She is your only chance to grow back and you just accused her of something she didn’t do at all. Do you have any idea how hard it was to convince her to come back here tomorrow to work on a cure for you? Stop calling her a whore!” Lucas scolded her.

“How can you defend some filthy skank who throws herself at you like that?” Erica screamed.

“Kitten, you need her, and right now you need her in more than one way, you can’t just go off on her like that.”

“I’m not just going off on her! She’s tried to seduce you right in front of me!!”

“No. No she didn’t.”

“Yes she did! I saw her with my own two eyes! She’s always wanted you, and now she’s jealous of me! She’s trying to take you!” Erica screamed frantically. She then jumped off the couch and began pacing back and forth in front of Lucas. “I won’t let her!” Erica yelled frustrated, swinging her fists downward.

“Kitten, you can’t treat her like that. She’s your friend. How are we going to get her to keep coming back here if you treat her like that?”

“What do we need her for?? Why?? Why does she have to come back??? We’re doing just fine on our own!!!”

“We’re managing, Kitten, but managing doesn’t grow you back.”

“What if she tries to poison me with her fuckin cure??”

“You can’t be serious. You really think Alicia would do something like that? I don’t see it.”

“She just wants to grow me back so she can steal you from me!”

“So she can shrink herself for me? She could shrink herself right now.”

“No! She needs the multiplier to shrink herself enough, so she has to wait until I’m too big!”

“Too big? Kitten, can’t you hear yourself?”

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?!?! I know what I’m talking about! She wants to grow me just so she can take my place! What if she tries to lock me up in a cage to seduce you again? She threatened to do it already!”

“She can make more serum and use it multiple times until she got to the size she wanted. She’s not doing it because she cares about helping you. Good lord, you’re not making any sense anymore.”

“I’m making perfect sense! She will try to steal you! She has to! I just need to figure out how! What if she grows me too big to fit inside anymore so she can take my place when she shrinks herself???”

“Kitten, she isn’t going to take your place when you’re grown back, that’s not gonna happen!”

Erica turned and looked at Lucas, a disheveled look on her face, she then began pacing back and forth again, the wheels of her mind spinning out of control. “No, because you like tall women..” Erica reasoned. Lucas sat back, a confused look on his face. He pushed himself up and sat on the couch, perplexed. “But she thinks you want a shrunken woman. So she’ll shrink herself and fail because I will be tall again!”

“Kitten, you’re sounding downright paranoid. No one is stealing me from you.”

“No, it’s fine, because that’s what you want! You want a big, strong, powerful woman! She can’t do it!” Erica stammered on as she continually paced back and forth.

“So then she can come back tomorrow and work on regrowing you, since there’s nothing to worry about, right?”

“Why?? We were having so much fun together before she came along!! Why does she have to come back?!?!”

“We had fun when she was here too. Remember dinner? The store? The fashion show?”

“She’s just trying to worm her way in! It’s not fair! What if she tries to shrink me more so that she can be the big woman even after she shrinks herself?? Why does she have to come back?!?!” Erica screamed on the verge of tears.

“To work on your cure, Kitten..”

“Why do you want her back so bad? Is it because I’m too small for you? Lucas, you turned me down earlier in the shower.. Why? Why would you do that? I’m not too small to make love to you Lucas! I can still do it!”

“Kitten, you were completely exhausted. Even if you were able to keep going, I’m not gonna do that to you. Good grief, you’ve really hit the wall, haven’t you?”

“No I haven’t! I’m not too small Lucas! You don’t need someone big like Alicia! I can still take care of you!”

Lucas took her little hand in his and pulled her gently, coaxing her to look up into his soft stone eyes. “That’s not what I meant. Kitten, just breath okay? You’re just feeling vulnerable right now, but that feeling will pass.”

“I’M NOT SUPPOSED TO BE VULNERABLE! I’M NOT!! I’M NOT!! I’m over six feet tall! I graduated cumma sum laude from Stanford! I was a division one volleyball champion! I’m in the middle of a five-year plan to become a marketing executive! Women like me can’t be vulnerable!” Erica screamed angrily.

Lucas watched her, assessing her face, somewhat tense, thoughtful of his next words. “And how is that working out for you?”

Erica stood back, uncertain. She then lifted her chin and retorted back defiantly. “It’s working pretty damn good! Look at the day I just had! Look how much fun WE had!”

“Except today you weren’t over six feet tall, you were three. You weren’t invulnerable, you were scared, and you needed help. You weren’t decisive, I had to give you a direction to go in.”

Erica stood, her mouth agape, looking up at Lucas. “Don’t talk to me like I’m a child!” She shouted back at him.

“I’m not talking to you like you’re a child. Erica, you are asking me to call you Kitten, you’re admitting to me you’re scared out of your wits all day with everything you say and do, you’re confused, and you’re less than three feet tall. I’m not saying this to lecture you, I’m just telling you what you’ve already said and shown to me.”

“I can make my own decisions. I don’t need your help,” She grumbled irately.

“Yeah, you can make your own decisions. You’ve always been able to make your own decisions. You’ve always been so strong. And how has that worked for you? When this happened who would you have turned to if I had left you alone this morning?” Erica looked up at him, tears building in her eyes. “But for one day, you’ve been vulnerable, and you’ve accepted help, and you’ve trusted, and how has that worked out?”

“What happens if you get tired of taking care of a tiny cripple?” She said in a quivering voice.

“You’re not a cripple, Kitten.”

“Don’t change the subject! Answer my question!!”

“What if I don’t get tired of it?”

“That doesn’t answer me!!”

“Yes it does.”

“No it doesn’t! You don’t answer a question with another question! What if you get tired of taking care of some freakishly small crippled woman?!?!??”

Lucas knelt down to her and put his hands behind her shoulders, pulling her in. Erica pushed twisted trying to break free from his grasp. Her efforts were completely in vein, it wasn’t even slightly difficult to hold on to her as she pushed away with all her might, but Lucas looked at her with soft, sad eyes. “Please come here,” he begged.

Reluctantly, Erica stopped fighting and allowed Lucas to pull her forward. “You’re not a freak. You’re not a cripple. And honestly, Kitten, I can’t remember a day where I was happier than today. I don’t want that to end.”

“You said all moments come to and end,” she began to cry into his shoulder.

“And I asked what you wanted the next moment to look like.”

“But you said you didn’t know the answer.”

“I said I usually didn’t know. I do know what I want the moment after this one to look like. And I want you to be there to share it with me.”

“You’ll get sick of me. I’ll just end up being the little toy woman that you have to look after every day.”

Lucas pushed her away just a few inches from his face. He looked into her dark eyes and waited. Her eyes were now red and tears streamed down her face. “I don’t know what words I can say to make you feel better, and it’s breaking my heart,” he told her sincerely. “I’m here now, I’ve been here through all of this when you said yourself I didn’t have to be. Doesn’t that count for anything?”

“I guess,” Erica whimpered while her lower lip quivered.

“I need your trust, Kitten. And trust means you don’t get to be over six feet tall, unstoppable and invulnerable all the time.” Erica sniffled looking into his soft stone eyes. “You can’t know how vulnerable I am to you right now, how scared I am that this dream of the last day will all come crashing down around me. But I need you to know you don’t have to be alone.”

“I’m not supposed to be vulnerable,” She whimpered. “That’s not who I am.”

“No, I suppose it isn’t,” Lucas said realistically. “Is that who you want to be though?”

“It’s what you want! You want me to be six feet again!”

“I just want you to be who you are meant to be. How big your body is doesn’t matter.”

“But you said you wanted me to grow back!”

“I thought you wanted to grow back. Do you?” Erica stood and stared back at Lucas silently as tears continued to stream down her face. “I didn’t expect that,” Lucas admitted after a long pause.

“I didn’t say anything,” Erica said defensively.

“Yeah, actually you did. You said a lot.”

“What do you mean?”

“Kitten,” Lucas began looking down into Erica’s sad, pleading eyes. “Gorgeous,” he continued, “stunning,” he went on, “irresistible,” Erica smiled against her wishes and sniffled. Lucas smiled back, relieved. “Alicia is going to research this, she is going to work on it, and she will find a way to reverse this. When that time comes you will have a choice to make. Who do you want to be? Do you want to be six foot Erica, or do you want to be three foot Erica?”

Erica wiped her nose and stood wordlessly. “It will be your choice, and only your choice. I can’t make it for you. Do you understand? There is nothing I can do to make that choice for you and anything I say from here on is never meant to make that choice for you. Whatever you decide, I will support your decision. I mean it. With all my heart and everything I have, I’ll support it. But deep down inside, regardless of whether you take the new serum or not, I hope you learn to embrace three foot Erica. She’s fun, she’s sweet, she’s caring, she’s beautiful, she’s irresistible, and it doesn’t matter if her body is six feet tall or three. But inside, the three foot one let me get close to her, and that is the difference. That’s the one I want, on the inside at least.”

“No one wants a mousy little woman. No one! Why would you put up with me if I’m stuck like this?? No one would do that!!!”

“What? Kitten, you are hardly mousy. You’ve even managed to be downright intimidating at that size. If anything, you’re like the anti-mousy.”

“But I’m mouse sized.. No one would want a mousy little woman!”

“I do. I want you just as you are. I’ll take you any way I can get you, Kitten. I’m not going to get sick of you just because you’re little. You’re irresistible!”

“So you like me this size?” She sniffled, wiping her nose again.

“Oh my God, yes I do,” He took her hand, holding it up in comparison to his own massive palm. “But it isn’t about this,” he told her demonstrating the difference in their sizes. He then turned her hand inward and placed it gently against her chest, over her heartbeat. “It’s about this.”

“Erica,” Lucas began eliciting a frown from Erica. “Kitten,” he continued and her face relaxed. “Please don’t make me the reason for what you choose your body to look like. Please,” he pleaded.

“But don’t you want me six feet so you don’t have to take care of me anymore?”

“You don’t need me to take care of you now at three feet, Kitten.”

“Two eleven point three,” Erica corrected with a sniffle.

Lucas smiled sympathetically at her. “Two eleven point three. You don’t need me to take care of you at two eleven point three. I’m glad you’ve let me be close enough to help you where I can, though. Just,” Lucas paused, considering his words carefully, “be who you are, Kitten. Be who you are meant to be and who you want to be. We’ll sort the rest out later.”

Erica leaned in, resting her head on his shoulder crying softly again. “I don’t know who I am anymore,” She whimpered.

“I bet you do.” He told her quietly. “I bet you do, and you are realizing you didn’t before, and I bet that’s what’s scaring you so badly. And that makes a lot of sense. If you have to lose half your height to see that, it must be pretty tough.”

Erica looked up at Lucas with a questioning look on her face. She then rested her head back on his shoulder, squeezing him as hard as she could in her diminutive arms. “Why are you doing this, Lucas?” She asked.

“I had a free night, and I thought it might be fun,” Lucas replied as he rubbed her back softly. Erica managed a laugh then a sniffle.

“Was it?”

“Even better than fun.”

Erica leaned back and looked up at him with concern on her face, “What if Alicia tries to seduce you in front of me again?”

“Again with the what ifs! Kitten, let go of ‘what if!’ Stop asking ‘what if?’ Start asking ‘what now?”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, right here and now, someone is sitting right here, desperately begging you to let him close. Asking for the opportunity to bring some happiness into your life and to share in your company. What do you do about it? Here. Now. Not if.”

Erica looked back at him blankly. “Now?” She asked.

“Yes, what now?”

She grinned demurely back at him. “Now I would really like it if you would take me to bed with you. Please.”

“There are no words in the English language to describe what an awesome answer that is.”

“Well, then don’t describe it, just make it happen,” she said grinning widely.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

SciFiCrazy
Shrink Adept
Shrink Adept
Posts: 54
Joined: Tue Sep 01, 2020 9:20 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by SciFiCrazy » Fri Oct 02, 2020 6:25 pm

CKent45 wrote:
Fri Oct 02, 2020 2:30 am
Well, i don't want to give up where things go with the Jimmy arc. We're approaching the end of a major arc in the story and after that you'll get a couple of updates on this era here and there on events back in Erica's school days, but the flashbacks will be fewer moving into the next major arc.

I'll work on getting the next chapter up, but I'm pretty sure it's present day, so it will be a bit longer before we flashback to this arc again. Mandy kinda gets her comeuppance with Erica usurping her power within her group of friends, so hopefully that is more or less satisfying, and as for Erica, it's more or less about showing how she became the way she is as you see in present time and the story will definitely deal with her facing going back to this timeline and growing from what she was developed into here.

I hope I didn’t give the impression that the rest of your story in anyway is not entertaining. It has been exceptionally well written and a great read so far. The shrinking aspect of wanting to be more and intimidating at the front of the mind while secretly wanting to be less and vulnerable in the back of your mind was a great way to creat the arc for your story.

The doctors office chapter was just exceptional. Loved the mom who thinks her son is such a good boy but won’t believe he could do anything wrong while seeing him doing it. And saying she doesn’t punish (spank, hit, or grab) him while basically letting him do anything he wants, as well as the treatment of Erica by the nurses, showed the way our world is today. Nothing anyone does, says, or thinks is wrong unless they believe it to be so. In other words they don’t care about anyone else except themselves.

There was just something about the background story that grabbed me. The boy that wants to help but is being forced into a spot and mistreated, all for having a good heart, doing the right thing, and being what people should be like in general. But the man hating woman, and bully of young boys, that has been put into a place of power over vulnerable minds is just someone that draws your hate and you want to see get theirs in the end.

I hope that wasn’t too much. Just wanted to show I appreciate your ability to pull readers in from multiple aspects of your story. I am curious if Erica will ever return to a normal life or decide to stay the way she is in the end. Looking forward to seeing where you story will take us in the end. Thanks for sharing your imagination with us.

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Mon Oct 12, 2020 4:49 pm

SciFiCrazy wrote:
Fri Oct 02, 2020 6:25 pm
I hope I didn’t give the impression that the rest of your story in anyway is not entertaining. It has been exceptionally well written and a great read so far. The shrinking aspect of wanting to be more and intimidating at the front of the mind while secretly wanting to be less and vulnerable in the back of your mind was a great way to creat the arc for your story.

The doctors office chapter was just exceptional. Loved the mom who thinks her son is such a good boy but won’t believe he could do anything wrong while seeing him doing it. And saying she doesn’t punish (spank, hit, or grab) him while basically letting him do anything he wants, as well as the treatment of Erica by the nurses, showed the way our world is today. Nothing anyone does, says, or thinks is wrong unless they believe it to be so. In other words they don’t care about anyone else except themselves.

There was just something about the background story that grabbed me. The boy that wants to help but is being forced into a spot and mistreated, all for having a good heart, doing the right thing, and being what people should be like in general. But the man hating woman, and bully of young boys, that has been put into a place of power over vulnerable minds is just someone that draws your hate and you want to see get theirs in the end.

I hope that wasn’t too much. Just wanted to show I appreciate your ability to pull readers in from multiple aspects of your story. I am curious if Erica will ever return to a normal life or decide to stay the way she is in the end. Looking forward to seeing where you story will take us in the end. Thanks for sharing your imagination with us.
Sorry for the late reply. The simple fact that you wrote anything at all warms my heart. I can't tell you how much I appreciate it, especially of this story, which has grown to ridiculous levels and has gotten out of hand, honestly.

When i looked back on the first few chapters, I saw a woman who was incredibly conflicted and a walking contradiction. She was tall, athletic, powerful, in charge, confident, successful, but as she dwindled, you saw another side of her in not just that there was this other side to her that she'd hidden to everyone including herself, but also in what her desires were. I asked myself how she got so messed up and this arc was the answer, among other things. Erica's past is very much dictating her present in ways she doesn't understand, or even in some cases remember.

I'm thrilled you're enjoying the flashbacks to her grade school days and all the torment going on there. Erica's teacher isn't meant to just be a straight out and out villain. She has an ingrained belief system and when something challenges that belief system, she needs to find a way to reconcile that without compromising the belief system, which causes her to act impulsively, which causes problems, which she then needs to compensate for, which causes more problems, etc. Kinda like a certain 6' Amazon who gets full of herself, decides drinking a potion will make her giant and then has to deal with the consequences. With role models like that, it made more sense to me Erica would come out to be the woman you met at the beginning. But there sure is more to Erica's past. She has to come to terms with all of it, in the end. Her demons have been released and she must face them. It also showed a way to go into Erica's mind as we rode the roller coaster of her first day shrunk. The flashbacks were supposed to mirror what was happening in current day to help keep you off balance, so yeah, it's a big deal to me that you enjoyed it. No need to apologize to me about anything.

I do want you to be pulled in to that arc, because it's foundational to Erica, but it also further shows how flawed she is. I know where things go, so there's a bit of anxiety for me about what transpires because of it and how people will view it. But I also worry because a trip that far in the way back machine is tough to manage from a story making standpoint. Same with the clinic situation. Erica has entered a world she owned now not tall enough to stand up to a small child any longer. At some point, it makes sense for her to interact with people this young and small, but this is a very adult story and there are certain boundaries I'm unable and unwilling to cross.

This whole universe has been a challenge to get out from my mind on to paper. I have well over 3,000 pages written in word now and still have a long ways to go.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

SciFiCrazy
Shrink Adept
Shrink Adept
Posts: 54
Joined: Tue Sep 01, 2020 9:20 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by SciFiCrazy » Thu Oct 15, 2020 3:45 am

Thanks for the reply. I can see that your story has many layers to it. Looking forward to seeing where your mind leads us next.

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Tue Oct 20, 2020 7:49 pm

Lucas smiled warmly down to Erica, and reached his wrist under her knees, taking her into his arms and stood up. Erica giggled softly as he did so, squeezing him tightly. He then slowly walked her back to the bedroom and stood her on the bed. Erica gripped his shirt in her hands and pulled down. He obeyed as she threw an arm around his neck and kissed him with an open mouth. They lingered in the kiss, quietly, Lucas massaging her between her shoulder blades with his fingers. Eventually, they let go of each other and she smiled up at him as she slipped her arms through the straps of her dress and slid it down her little body, leaving her standing before him in her underwear.

She then took her new dress and handed it to him. “Hang this up,” She told him. He quietly did as asked, putting the little dress in his closet, and came back to find Erica lying on the bed, watching him intently.

Lucas sat beside her and ran his fingers through her hair, rubbing her scalp in his huge fingers. Erica sighed and closed her eyes, relaxing and laying back, thoroughly enjoying the sensations. After a few minutes like this, she opened her eyes and stared up at Lucas. “I was really a big bitch back there, wasn’t I?” she asked him seriously.

“Afraid so,” Lucas admitted.

“Sorry,” She apologized.

“There’ll be more time for that later. I blame myself, really.”

“You? What did you do?” Erica asked, propping herself up on her elbow.

“I pushed you way too hard today. So much happened, we ran all over the place, we did so much, just one thing after another. I just wanted to fix things so bad for you, I never stopped to think about how hard I was pushing you.”

“You didn’t push me, Lucas. Today was hardly any more busy than any other Saturday for me.”

“Yeah, but this Saturday was different. Everything is different for you. I should have let you take some time to recover a bit.”

“If you did then we wouldn’t have gotten to the doctor so I can apply for short term disability. I wouldn’t have had clothes to wear past tomorrow.”

“I could have gone to Target again tomorrow and gotten you some more things, and the doctor could have waited for Monday. It was too much, you’re still exhausted from what happened last night, and it’s my fault you are as raw as you are right now.”

“I’m glad we got as much done as we did today.”

“Well, I’m glad, but I’m still sorry I pushed you so hard. Tomorrow, maybe we can take our time a bit more? And for the rest of the week too? I already sent an email to my boss about taking the week off. If we have all that time, maybe it will be a good idea just to take some time and let you adapt to everything that’s happened.”

“You didn’t push me, Lucas.”

“Maybe you’re saying that because you are used to running at full speed all the time. But if we had taken our time a bit more, I bet you wouldn’t have said or done so many things you’re regretting now. And I’m the one that kept saying we need to this or that done. If I hadn’t pushed you so much, then maybe tonight could have turned out a bit better.”

“You’re serious, aren’t you?” she asked. Lucas nodded in response. Erica grabbed his hand in both of hers and kissed it sweetly, then pressed her cheek into his palm. “I’m fine, I can handle this kind of schedule.”

“Are you? I mean right now? Your body has been wiped out, and you’re at your limit emotionally too. When was the last time before today you ever remembered crying?”

Erica thought back as Lucas watched her eyes dart back and forth while the wheels of her mind spun along. “I don’t know,” she confessed.

“That’s kinda what I figured.” Erica stared back with a befuddled expression. “You’re not the kind of person to cave in to that kind of thing. You said it yourself, you’re a strong woman. Do strong women let people see their emotions like that?” Erica shook her head. “Well, I disagree, but I can see why you might feel that way.”

“I’m not supposed to cry,” Erica reasoned out loud. “People will take advantage of me when I’m weak like that.”

“Kitten, you’ve shown more strength today than I could have imagined. You took what happened and you barely missed a step, and that includes when you broke down crying.”

“You don’t have to baby me,” Erica said, an uncomfortable expression written on her face.

“Recovery isn’t babying. Besides, if you wanted to slow our pace down a bit, I bet I could make it worth your while,” Lucas said, slipping his hands behind her back and massaging her neck and shoulders.

“Mmmmm,” Erica purred. “What did you have in mind?”

“Mostly getting out, going to see some things. There’s a park down south of here on the river bluffs, it looks like something out of a movie, wanna see it?”

Erica sighed in his hands. “I guess. Is that all you got?”

“There’s also a Japanese garden open to the public about forty five minutes from here. It’s gorgeous, especially at this time of year.”

“Another park?” Erica said, still purring. “What, are you trying to plant me?”

Lucas grinned at her questions and spread his massage further over her back. Erica again sighed as her diminutive body rolled up and down in his hands. “I could borrow a friend’s boat, and we could go out on the lake for a day. Ever been on a sailboat? Not a huge one, but it has a cabin inside where we can sit and eat, even lay down for a nap together.”

Erica sighed again. “Not bad, Casanova, but what about work around here?”

“Oh, I have a couple surprises I could keep in store for you around here too.”

Erica opened her eyes and looked up at Lucas. “Oh really? Like what?”

“Surprises. Think of it as a vacation. By the time the week is up, I’d bet you’ll be a new woman.”

Erica sighed again as Lucas continued to massage her. “So my shrinking disaster is going to become a mini vacation get away?”

Lucas smirked and chuckled to himself. “What?” Erica demanded from him. Lucas just smiled in response. “What? What’s so funny?”

“Mini vacation,” Lucas chided back.

Erica giggled in his hands, then slapped his arm. “Shut up, you know what I mean! So were just gonna take a vacation together?”

“Why not? You can’t tell me you couldn’t use some down time, Ms. Workaholic.”

Erica smiled demurely up at Lucas, biting her lower lip. “Will you make love to me, Lucas?”

“I’d be a fool not to when you ask that sweetly.”

“Ahhhh,” she cooed. “I mean right now.”

“Are you sure? Aren’t you too tired?”

Erica’s eyes jutted open. “Why do say that? Am I too small to turn you on anymore?”

“Kitten, it’s not like that, I’m just worried about you, that’s all. You don’t have to put out just to keep me around.”

“I’m not! I mean.. I’m not! I want it Lucas, I want it so bad! I’ve wanted it all day. It feels so good with you, I just want to feel you. Please don’t turn me down again, Lucas!”

“It feels good huh?” Erica nodded eagerly. “Then maybe you could help me with something then.” Lucas said with an impish grin.

“What’s that?”

“A new game.”

“A game?” Erica asked, biting her lower lip.

“Uh huh.”

“What kind of game?” Erica asked in a curious, yet pensive tone.

“An easy one. All you have to do is tell me yes or no when I do something for you.”

“Yes or no?”

“Yep. For instance, if I do something that feels good to you, just tell me yes. Like this..” Lucas said as he lowered himself to her and began kissing her playfully on the base of her neck. “Is that a yes or a no?” he whispered breathily.

“Oh, yes,” Erica sighed, squirming slightly in his arms.

“What about this?” Lucas asked mirthfully as he began gently sucking on her ear lobe and then began tracing around the edges of her ear delicately with the tip of his tongue.

“Yes!” She squealed as she continued to squirm in his arms.

“And this?” Lucas reached his hands underneath her armpits and began squeezing and tickling her there, causing her to lurch and thrash giggling profusely in his hands.

“NOO!” She yelled at him. Lucas chuckled and relented, laying her back down so she could see his impish grin. Erica laughed then slapped him forcefully on his shoulder.

“What? I stopped..” Lucas said, still chuckling.

“Well, start something else then,” Erica said coyly. Lucas smiled and grabbed her hands, pinning them above Erica’s head much to her surprise despite her resisting heavily. She was about to yell ‘no’ until he began kissing her gently down the front of her neck and onto her collar bone. “Oh yeah,” She commented happily until Lucas grabbed both of her wrists in one hand and moved the other toward her exposed armpit. “I mean, yes! Yes!!” Lucas chuckled again and took her body in his hands and lifted her up. She grinned ear to ear, staring him in the eyes and she felt him hook her sports bra with his finger and pull it upward toward her head.

Willingly, Erica lifted her arms and waited patiently as Lucas pulled her bra off, leaving her plump breasts exposed to the cool air as her nipples stiffened. Erica placed her hand on Lucas’ cheek, waiting for his next move, but she was surprised when he picked her up, rotated her in his hands and laid her gently, face down on the bed. He then began gently kneading the skin of her back with his fingertips. “Yes,” she sighed heavily.

Lucas continued to massage her back carefully until it became apparent that Erica was starting to drift off into sleep. He then reached down and pinched her little bottom with his thumb and forefinger. Erica yelped, arching backwards. “NO!!” She ordered him. She then turned and slapped his thigh before lying back down, giggling. Lucas again began massaging her back then took one of her thighs in his hand and began massaging that as well, up and down it’s length pausing dangerously close to her sex before slowly working his way downward again. “Mmmmm, yesss,” Erica cooed as she tensed her thighs in his hands, lifting her pelvis slightly up in to the air.

“Lucas,” Erica began to say, but Lucas cut her off.

“That’s against the rules,” Lucas warned.

“Time out then.”

Lucas laughed and agreed, “okay, what is it Kitten?” as he continued to massage her thighs.

“Why did you tell me ‘no’ last night when I told you to take me?”

“What are you talking about? I did take you last night.”

“Well yeah, but you tried to leave. You told me ‘no’ and I had to convince you to stay. Why?”

“Oh that.”

“Yeah, that. Why would you turn me down for sex?”

“Because that’s what you wanted.”

Erica lifted up to her elbows and turned to look at Lucas. “Uh, no, I told you to fuck me, so I’m pretty sure I wanted you to fuck me.”

“Well, maybe, but not like that.”

“What do you mean, ‘not like that?’ There’s pretty much one basic way to fuck, and that’s by putting your thing inside me.”

“That’s not what you wanted though.”

“I’m pretty sure I know what I wanted, and you told me no.”

Lucas chuckled. “Kitten, you were shrinking because you felt out of control, and someone else was calling the shots. And it was pretty obvious you were really turned on by it. When you told me to fuck you, you were acting like you were in control again, but that wasn’t what was going to keep turning you on.”

“So.. you said no just to turn me on?” Lucas nodded. “So you wouldn’t have actually left?” Lucas shrugged his shoulders. “You don’t know???” Erica asked incredulously.

“Not really. I was playing it by ear. You were getting more and more turned on with every little bit of height you lost. It was really hot. I’ve never even dreamt of anything that hot before, and I didn’t want to stop that, I wanted to bring you over the top.”

“You certainly did that,” Erica confessed, lying back down again. “So all that was just mind games to get me off?”

“Pretty much.”

“How did you know it would work?”

“Well, I was pretty certain of it when I walked up to you just after we figured out what was going on and you shrank several times just by me standing over you. I knew I had you going and I didn’t want to lose that.”

“But if you left, then you wouldn’t have been able to do that anymore.”

“I guess I was betting you would stop me from leaving,” Lucas explained as he massaged down her thigh and worked his way to her calves. “I wasn’t really expecting you to be so desperate to keep me there though.”

“I wasn’t desperate,” Erica countered defensively.

“Yeah you were. And it was unbelievably sexy. It was like you had just completely surrendered yourself to the moment, and I wanted you so bad, I could barely contain myself.”

“But you did contain yourself. You seemed so detached. I didn’t think you even wanted me until…” Erica’s thoughts trailed off.

“I was trying to hide it, I guess I did too good of a job. I wanted to get you off, that’s all. I couldn’t do that if I didn’t keep focused. I was about to explode.”

Erica rolled over and climbed up onto Lucas’ lap. Lucas’ eyes remained fixed on her round breasts that swung back and forth as she did so. Finally kneeling on his lap, she looked up into his eyes, wrapping an arm around his neck. “You were about to explode?” She asked, fascinated. “How did I not know that?”

Lucas shrugged. “I just was trying to get you to climax. I needed to see it, and I was willing to do just about anything to get you there.”

“Well you did,” Erica giggled. “And it was a big one too. Why didn’t you tell me that was what you were doing?”

“You didn’t ask. I guess I thought you knew.”

“No, I thought you didn’t want me.”

“Holy cow, Kitten! Of course I wanted you! You were amazing!!”

“I was?” Erica asked coyly.

“You still are.”

“You still want me?”

“Of course,” Lucas reassured her, staring into her eyes.

“So, that’s what you’re doing now? Taking control to turn me on?”

“Pretty much. I can see it turning you on, and I want more.”

“So why not just take me now?” Erica asked, biting her lower lip again.

“Gotta build anticipation,” Lucas explained. “I’m taking my time to make sure I can have as much impact as I can.”

“Okay, so that’s why you’ve been such a damn tease. Why does it matter so much to you though?”

“Kitten, you’re unbelievable. I just want to feel you reach the edge in my arms. It’s so sexy, I just can’t get enough of it.”

“That’s… weird,” Erica managed with a smile as she stared into his eyes.

“Weird? Why?”

“I dunno.. I just haven’t met a guy that cared much whether I got off or not. Or he didn’t know how. Or both. That’s why I’ve always had to take charge before. To make sure I got what I wanted.”

“But you like it, don’t you?”

“Yes,” Erica admitted shyly. “More, please,” Erica admitted with glazed over eyes.

Lucas laughed and wrapped his hands behind her back, pulling her up to him. “As you wish, Kitten.” Erica grinned as he lowered his lips to her slowly and kissed her with an open mouth. Instinctively, Erica opened her mouth, inviting in Lucas’ tongue and giggled softly as his met hers and they danced around playfully with each other.

Erica sighed heavily, wrapping both arms around his neck and squeezed him tightly, then squeaked flippantly as she felt him grasp her small butt. They continued kissing, Erica relaxing and closing her eyes, enjoying the feeling of her small mouth being penetrated teasingly by Lucas’ larger tongue.

As their tongues swirled around each other, Lucas smiled as he noticed Erica’s breathing speed up. She let go of his neck and reached down, gripping his shirt in her little hands and began squeezing the fabric up a little at a time in her hand, gradually pulling the shirt up, bit by bit until she finally found the bottom and began pulling the shirt up and off in earnest. Lucas went along with her and grinned she reached as far as she could and he had to help her take his shirt the rest of the way off.

“Stand up,” she said demurely to him. She climbed off of his lap and stood on the bed as Lucas stood as well, turning to face her. Erica reached up and traced her little fingers across his broad chest, basking in the moment, then lowered her hands to his belt, which she unclasped and opened. She then began the task of unbuttoning and unzipping his pants. As she did so, Lucas placed a hand on her shoulder, rubbing it gently, eliciting a smile from Erica. Lucas then took his other hand, and much to Erica’s surprise, reached behind her, sliding his hand inside her panties grasping her butt with hands so large that his fingers extended down between her legs, brushing against her womahood.

Erica gasped in surprise, leaning forward against his chest. She closed her eyes for a moment, lost in the sensations she was feeling as Lucas’ large hands explored her miniature body meticulously. After a moment of respite, she then reached down again and finished her work loosening her lover’s pants and pulled down as hard as she could, freeing him from the remainder of his clothing.

“Looks like those were getting way too tight for you anyways,” Erica snickered staring at his engorged cock as Lucas stepped out of what remained of his clothes. Lucas smiled and slipped a hand behind her back and the other behind her things and lifted her up close to his face. Erica gasped slightly, but continued smiling as Lucas held her against him with one giant hand and hooked her little underwear in his finger, sliding them down her small legs, past her feet and they fell gently far away to the floor on top of Lucas’ discarded clothing. Erica gulped quietly as Lucas looked down at her into her eyes steadily.

“Wanna continue our game, Kitten?” Erica giggled softly and smiled, nodding her head. Lucas then took her in both hands pressing her firmly against him. She grinned widely as he lowered his mouth to hers and kissed it openly. Lucas then took his remaining hand and once again wrapped it around the back of her upper thigh, his fingers barely grazing against her sex.

“Oh yes,” She sighed, accidentally breaking the kiss. Lucas smiled, pressing into a new kiss, this time coaxing her little tongue forward with the tip of his. Erica laughed as she chased after his elusive giant tongue until Lucas squeezed down on her thigh, pulling her labia apart so he could slide a finger in between, rubbing her back and forth. Erica shuttered in his grip and moaned out loudly, “Uhhhh… yes.”

Lucas again smiled and breathed in, pulling Erica up and against him, and lifting her leg up and outward, opening her sex wider as Lucas stroked her back and forth along her slit. Erica twitched in his grip, but remained determined to not completely lose herself, and pressed in deeper to kiss him harder. After a moment Lucas increased the speed at which he was rubbing her slit causing Erica to twitch and groan up at Lucas, “Aahhh, yes!”

Erica reached around, trying to find something to grab on to, but only found her giant lover’s massive chest. She capitulated, and squeezed him fervently as she raised her other leg in an attempt to wrap both of her diminutive legs around Lucas’ massive torso. As she did so, with Lucas still sliding his huge finger up and down through her slit gently and quickly, she began to buck her hips back and forth, grinding her little body against him. “Y-y-yessss,” she muttered, trying her best to maintain concentration enough to continue to play the game.

Lucas now broke their kiss and began pecking her repeatedly along the side of her neck, up and down, occasionally catching her ear in his mouth and sucking gently on it and caressing her skin with the tip of his tongue. Erica twitched and shuttered in his hands, struggling to maintain just a little bit of control over her miniature body, but shuddered in his grip, arching backwards, pressing her dripping pussy against his hand. “Y-y-y-yessss,” she moaned shaking as he held her. Erica twitched and thrashed in his hands, throwing her head back and exposing her breasts to Lucas. Sensing and opportunity, Lucas lowered his mouth to her, flicking her nipples with his tongue, and doing his best to suck on them as she jerked them in and out of his mouth.

Erica gripped the back of Lucas’ head, pulling down on him, trying to press her chest up to him, but over and over again found herself twitching loose from his lips. “Okay, o-okay, y-you win!” she yelled in between moans.

Lucas came up for air and stared at her glazed over eyes, still kissing and pecking at her chest as she trembled in his arms. He smiled, then replied, “it’s not that kind of game.”

Erica fought to catch her breath, still bucking her hips against his finger involuntarily. “L-l-lu-u-cas, make l-love t-to me. P-please. I w-w-want to feeel you.”

Lucas began sucking on Erica’s earlobe, massaging it with his tongue. “I’m right here Kitten,” he replied, an impish grin on his face. “I’ve got you right here, can’t you feel me?” Lucas slid his finger up her slit and finding the little bump of her clitoris, pressed firmly on it, rubbing it left and right vaguely.

“U-u-u-u-u-U-U-U-UHHHHH!” Erica moaned in his ear, her sylphlike form thrashing in his hands, desperately trying to get leverage enough to satisfy herself. She grabbed his ears, pushing his face away from her and held him as hard she could in place. Below, Lucas continued to massage her from behind, causing her to continue to twitch and convulse against him. She bit down hard on her lower lip while he stared down into his lustful eyes. “I-I-I want to feel you inside me, Lucas,” she stuttered, fighting back a smile.

Lucas continued to smile, and began rubbing her body more in earnest now, causing Erica to throw her head back with a deep moan. With great effort, she lifted her head back up again and stared back at him. “D-don’t you want m-m-me?” she asked pitifully. Lucas smiled down at her as she continued to convulse in his arms. “You do, I know you do, y-y-you j-just are trying to tease me again,” she reasoned out loud.

Lucas chuckled softly as she ground her hips into his fingers again. “What do I have to do Lucas? Tell me. Do I have to beg?”

Lucas lowered his face to her shoulder and began kissing her skin passionately, almost as though he was about to devour her. He slowly worked his way up to her ear, and the breathily whispered to her, “Yes.” Erica continued to thrash in his arms, gripping what she could grab of his shoulder in a little fist.

“Please Lucas! P-p-please make love to me! P-please! I need to feel you inside of me! I w-want you so bad!!” She yelled as she tossed her head back again and looked skyward. Lucas released her pussy and lifted a wet hand behind her head and pulled her up again so he could look her in the eyes once more.

“As you wish,” he told her licentiously.

Erica grabbed his wrist and stared back. “I want to be on top. Can I be on top?” she asked anxiously. Lucas smiled back in response. “Lucas, can I be on top? I will make it SOOO good for you. Lucas?” Lucas smiled and turned around, sitting on the bed and lowered Erica down to his lap. She bit down on her lip as she stared up into his eyes and grabbed hold if his cock eagerly with both hands. Erica squeezed down on his rod, pressing it into her stomach and began pumping her hips up and down, sliding the enlarged organ within her slit. Lucas held her with on hand, and braced himself with the other, enjoying the sensations of her small hands petting the tip of his dick enthusiastically.

Watching Lucas’ reaction, Erica grinned and went to work more vigorously, sliding her little body up and down his staff, making extra effort to grind her clitoris against him harder and harder. In her zeal, she succumbed to a series of tremors, lurching forward while Lucas smiled down at her and held her tenderly in place.

“You don’t think I can take you anymore, do you?” She asked in a taunting voice as she went to work massaging his member with her diminutive body again.

Lucas smirked, thinking over how to respond. Erica grinned, then gasped as a wave of pleasure overtook her momentarily as she slid up and down against the fleshy pole. Lucas placed a finger under her chin and lifted her head skyward. He slid his fingers into her hair and held her tenderly, staring quietly into her dark eyes for what seemed to be an eternity. Erica looked up at him, impatiently waiting for his response.

“I have no doubts about what you can do, Kitten. None. It’s why I want you so bad.”

“You want me?” Erica asked, grinding her hips harder into him with closed eyes, opening her mouth in a half gasp.

“Desperately. I want to feel every last part of you. I need to hold you in my arms and I need feel your body climax with me. Kitten, I want you even more than I did last night,” Lucas told her in a deep whisper. Erica closed her eyes, listening carefully to the sound of his voice. She opened her mouth as she listened to each word he spoke, trembling as she massaged his cock with her body, unconsciously trying desperately to wrap her labia around his rod.

She paused and looked up at him, wiping a few beads of sweat that had started to form on her brow away. “Lucas, can you please lie down?” she asked in a sweet, dulcet tone.

“As you wish, Kitten,” he replied gently. Lucas held her with one hand and slid himself all the way up onto the bed, lying on his back. Erica sat on his lap as he did so, hugging his cock against her greedily, staring into his eyes with unfettered anticipation. Once Lucas lay still, Erica bit down once again on her lip and began the task of sliding up and up along his cock, closing her eyes, enjoying the sensations until she reached the top. She straddled it, resting a knee on each of his hip bones and lowered her waiting pussy down to his head.

Lucas interrupted her by placing a hand behind her head. She opened her eyes and looked at him curiously. “Go slow, Kitten, I want this to last as long as it can,” he told her softly.

Erica smiled and nodded in understanding. She opened her legs, spreading her labia wide and dropped down onto him pausing as she noticed his thick head extending wider than expected and forming an object so wide it could almost be a seat to her. Erica looked down and squeezed it in her hand and began the task of slowly pumping herself up and down over his thick head, little by little squeezing it inside of her, a fraction of an inch at a time.

“Kitten,” Lucas interrupted quietly. Erica looked up at him curiously again. “Slower,” he told her. Erica nodded again in understanding and went about her task once more, working him ever so slowing inside of her, trying her best to keep her vaginal walls from spasming and clamping down unconsciously before she could finish her work. Minutes seemed to pass before she gasped as her waiting sex finally accepted the entire head, which was squeezed and compressed in as though it were sitting under hundreds of feet of water pressure. Erica trembled as Lucas grabbed her with both of his hands to steady her and she fell forward.

With much effort, she regained her self control and looked up at him, grinning again and began pumping up and down slowly, working his shaft in at a snail’s pace as well now. Once he was sure she was steady again, Lucas reached down and pressed his thumb against her miniaturized swollen clitoris, vaguely rubbing it in tiny circles. “UUUUUHHHHH!” Erica screamed at the unexpected stimulation, closing her eyes, and then looking up at him with a mischievous grin.

Erica repeatedly, and slowly worked her way up and down, taking in more and more of him with great effort, breathing heavily and loudly as she did so. Lucas watched mirthfully as her chest expanded outward, spreading her plump, firm breasts away from her deliberatively, and then collapsed inward over and over again as Erica’s body tremored more and more. He then raised an eyebrow slightly as she suddenly picked up speed, rocking his cock in and out of her with increasing tempo. Lucas once again placed his hand on the side of her head, causing her to look up at him. Lucas shook his head no with a half serious expression. “Okay,” she relented, gripping his hand in hers and kissing the base of his thumb. Erica slowed her pace again taking him in deeper and deeper within herself, filling her further than even the night before.

With a little less than a couple inches left to go, Erica stopped with a massive shudder and looked up at him with deep, dark, soft, pleading eyes. She took his hand again and wrapped it around the base of his cock, providing her with a pace to rest. She carefully molded his grip while he smiled down to her into something that pressed firmly against her outstretched labia and she stopped to rest, gripping Lucas’ outstretched forearm fervently as she trembled over him with deep, heaving breaths.

Lucas himself found himself involuntarily leaning back to the sensations he was experiencing as he watched Erica’s core muscles contract sporadically around his deep penetrating cock. Erica sat like this, eyes clenched shut, panting heavily until she felt strong enough to continue and then looked up to Lucas with questioning eyes. Lucas smiled and nodded, eliciting a grin from Erica who began slowly raising herself along Lucas’ rod almost to the top, then slowly back down again, causing Lucas to release a gratified breath of air.

Erica grinned, closing her eyes and slowly worked her way up again, but was caught off guard when one of Lucas’ humongous hands reached around her, gripping her ass firmly. Once more, Erica shuddered at his touch and shakily began lifting herself above him the end, and back down once more, stopping to rest at the bottom and grinding her clitoris against the knuckle of his thumb.

“Oh God,” she moaned, gasping for air. Once again, Erica lifted herself up his staff and down once more, then again, painstakingly slow each time, trembling around his penis, “U-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-uhhh..” she moaned as she slid him in and out of her over and over again gradually. After a moment of rocking herself up and down as slowly as she could muster she subconsciously began to increase her pace again until she suddenly felt Lucas’ hand squeeze down on her ass, holding her in place. She stopped and looked up at him, amazed at the force he was able to muster so easily that locked her in place. He shook his head again and smiled as she nodded once more in understanding. Then, gently, Lucas began lifting her himself, slowly, carefully up, much to her amazement as she quivered in his grasp, her breathing continuing to speed up, her round, plump breasts expanding out and then in again with increasing force.

Lucas then brought her back down to his hand, which rested firmly around the base of his cock and he pulled her butt town, forcing her to rub her pussy back and forth on his rock hard fist. “UUUUUNNNNHHHH!!!!” She squealed delightfully. She enjoyed herself thoroughly, eventually starting to fight to gain enough concentration to look at him, but failing over and over and over again as each time she tried to open her eyes she fell back again with her mouth agape, gasping in pleasure.

She didn’t give up however, and finally managed to open her eyes, staring at him lustfully while she bit her lip again. “Lucas,” she asked timidly. “Can I go faster now?” She asked in a sweet voice.

Lucas fought back a grin, then looked at her sincerely. “Are you sure you’re up to it?”

Erica nodded and smiled up to him. “I wouldn’t want you to hurt yourself, Kitten,” Lucas went on, sounding very protective.

“I can do it, Lucas,” she assured him in between gasps. “Please let me go faster, Lucas,” she asked again, melodically before succumbing to another deep gasp. Lucas looked at her quietly, waiting. “I’m close Lucas, I’m real close. Are you?”

“Yes Kitten,” Lucas admitted confidently.

“Let me go faster Lucas, please. I’ll make you cum with me. I want to feel you cum with me. Please,” She asked sweetly again.

“As you wish,” Lucas told her softly.

Erica began rocking back and forth, now leaning forward on both her hands, a little at a time at first, but further in and out with each thrust and with gradual gaining momentum. As she reached almost the full length she was able to take slipping in and out of her, she moaned out loudly, “OOOooooh, Lucas!! Help me go faster Lucas!”

Lucas smiled and obliged, gripping firmly on her ass again with his free hand, pulling her back and forth, up and down on his cock. Erica’s body swung rhythmically back and forth as she moaned loudly, “UUUUUNNNNHHHHH!!!”

Erica’s mouth hung open, breathing heavily, panting for air. “Faster!” she begged. Little by little, Lucas sped up, pulling her back and forth faster and faster as she rocked wildly on his cock. Deep inside her, she could feel his rigid member hardening, indicating the time was close at hand. “Faster!!” She pleaded. Once more, Lucas obliged her as her body rocked back and forth wildly. At one point, Erica looked up in shock as she noticed one of her swinging breasts actually swung up, slapping her in her face. She grinned, however and went right back to work.

“Lucas,” she moaned out loud. Lucas looked down at her, brought back from his own moment of sensual bliss. “Lucas,” she repeated desperately. “Talk to me… will you talk to me? I need to hear your voice,” she begged.

“I don’t know what to say, Kitten,” Lucas admitted in reply to her request. Erica continued thrusting herself wildly along the length of his cock, but gave a sad look. Lucas smiled back and told her, “I don’t know what to say, other than I need to feel you climax Kitten, I need it. Will you do it for me, Kitten?”

Erica smiled wide again, managing to increase her tempo yet again. “Yes… you want me Lucas?” She asked anxiously.

“I need you Kitten, I need this,” Lucas said down to her, watching her gasp for air again and again as he assisted her along his length.

“UUUUUUNNNNHHHH!! I’m… not… too small for you??” She asked as her little body stuttered and shook in his hands, nearly convulsing in the plains of ecstasy she had found herself in.

“No, kitten, you’re not too small for me. I’ve never wanted anything more desperately in my life than you right now. Climax for me Kitten, do it,” He commanded her softly.

“AaaaaaaAAAAHHHHHH,” Erica moaned, growing louder and louder.

“You are such an unbelievably sexy woman, Kitten. I want you so bad. Kitten, climax for me.” Lucas reiterated.

“AAAAAAAAA-A-A-A-A-A-A-AHHHHHH!!!!” Erica began screaming, sweat pouring from her forehead, her firm breasts swinging to and fro wildly. “F-F-F-F-F-F-F-A-A-ASSSTER!!” she pleaded with him.

“Oh God Kitten, I’m gonna explode, I need you to climax for me Kitten. Kitten..”

“Y-Y-YE-E-SS?”

“Kitten, do it, climax for me.”

“I-I-I’m-m cu-u-u-um-ming,” she cried out.

“Yes Kitten, cum for me,” Lucas continued in a low, breathy tone.

“U-U-U-U-U-U-U-UN-N-N-N-N-NNNNNNNHHHHHHH!!” Erica roared as her body suddenly seized up in a flood of sensations, overloading her completely. Lucas continued thrusting her up and down along his cock for a few short seconds as Erica lurched and thrashed from her climax and then he too joined her, spilling his seed deep within her.

“AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!” She screamed, falling forward, face first onto her giant lover as she felt the torrent of his fluids pouring into her, over and over again, saturating her womb. Lucas grabbed both of her shoulders as they both convulsed involuntarily together, Erica’s mind washing away in her orgasm, Lucas lost to his fluids pumping up into Erica’s tiny pussy.

After series of powerful convulsions, both lay silently, though Erica still gripped him tightly racing to catch her out of control breath as he began the very first stages of his member softening while still planted firmly deep within her. Very carefully, Lucas took her in his hands and slid her up his body, allowing his member to slide out of her as she twitched suddenly and violently to his touch.

Erica lay across his broad chest, panting, her chest heaving, her small body completely spent from the exertion she had just experienced. They lay like this for several minutes, neither making a sound as Lucas began to slowly, gently rub her back. At first when he did so, Erica twitched involuntarily as her oversensitivity to everything around her faded away. She continued to lay otherwise motionless, save her heavy breathing and a pounding heartbeat that thumped so hard Lucas could actually feel it through his own chest. Little by little, he rubbed and massaged her, easing Erica back into reality. Eventually, Erica’s breathing slowed, and as though she were lifting a ton of boulders, her head tipped upward to look at Lucas, who smiled down at her.

“You, my dear,” he told her softly, “have got to be the single most sexy woman I have ever seen in my life.”

Erica managed to draw her lips out into an exhausted smile and laid her head down once again. After another few moments, she began to realized the discomfort of the mess they had just made on each other, and she started to squirm just slightly. Lucas tipped his head up to see what she was doing and then put his hands on her back, gently rolling her over onto the bed. Erica looked up, confused as he started to climb out of bed.

“Where are you going? ” she asked anxiously.

“No where, I’ll be right back.”

“Can’t you just stay here?”

Lucas leaned over, kissing her tenderly on her sweaty forehead. “I will stay with you, you’re uncomfortable, and I’m just gonna fix that.” Erica watched motionless with concern as he walked quickly out of the bedroom but then returned after only a few seconds with a couple of towels in hand. He started with Erica, sliding a hand behind her neck and shoulders and lifting her slightly, then wiping the sweat from her face and her chest.

“I can do it,” Erica protested weakly, struggling to sit up.

“I know, but I consider it a privilege if you let me do it,” Lucas countered. Erica smiled, not quite able to muster a giggle, and laid back as Lucas wiped her clean. “Is that good enough, or you want a shower too?” Lucas asked gently.

“I’m good, thanks,” she replied breathily. Lucas then wiped his body dry and climbed up into the bed, pulling the covers down and picking Erica up. Erica was at first startled by the sudden motion all around her, but settled in, hugging his arm. Lucas slid under the covers and laid Erica down over his chest, gently massaging her petite shoulders with his fingers and rubbing her head.

“You didn’t think I could do it, did you?” Erica asked defiantly.

“Oh Kitten, I had no doubt you could do it.”

“Nuh uh, you were all ‘aren’t you too tired?’”

“Well, you had a hell of a day, I didn’t want to push you into anything.”

“Yeah, like you could push me into that,” Erica retorted, grasping his chest and hugging it to her.

“Good point,” Lucas chuckled.

“I told you I could still take care of you,” Erica scolded him softly.

“Yeah, you did,” Lucas replied back, smiling down at her.

“So I did a good job?” Erica asked bashfully.

Lucas laughed, then looked into her dark eyes. “Seriously? Best I’ve ever had.”

“You’re just saying that cuz you think this is pillow talk.”

“No Kitten, I mean it.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“I can’t believe it..” Erica remarked to herself.

“Can’t believe what?”

“You’re four and O,” She explained.

“What do you mean?”

“This is the fourth time you’ve gotten me completely off in just one day.”

“Well, that’s a good thing, right?”

“Hell yeah it is! I just can’t believe you managed to do it so many times. I’m not used to that.”

“Well, there’s a secret,” Lucas teased.

Erica looked up at him skeptically, still laying limply across his chest. “What secret?” she demanded.

“The secret is to get you to tell me what gets you off. If I can’t listen to that, then I’m just shooting in the dark.”

“Well, nice shootin, Tex,” Erica teased. Lucas began massaging Erica’s shoulders again, eliciting a sigh from her, and slowly she began to drift off to sleep. However, as her relaxation seemed to peak, she suddenly jerked again and opened her eyes. Lucas looked down at her, questioningly. Erica smiled weakly and lowered her head again, and Lucas went on massaging her as she began to drift off again. Once more she jerked awake, causing a look of confusion on Lucas’ face, but he went back to massaging her immediately and again, she relaxed and began drifting off again, only to jerk awake once more.

“What’s wrong, Kitten?” He asked, concerned.

“Nothing, don’t you want to talk some more?” she asked, smiling weakly and nervously.

“We can.. but aren’t you tired? You look exhausted.”

“No, I’m good, we can talk more if you want…”

“Talk about what?” Lucas asked, still concerned.

Erica stared at Lucas, a desperate look on her face. After a moment of thinking hard, she replied “How about your time in the Army? What was it like?”

Lucas kept his look of concern, but managed to smile at her. “What do you want to know?”

“Wasn’t it hard leaving everyone like that?”

“I didn’t think it would be, but yeah, it was.”

“So why did you go?”

“I was stupid. God and country and all that.”

“How long was it before you regretted signing up?”

“Not long, before I finished training, actually.”

“So why not just quit?”

“It doesn’t work like that. Besides, all I needed was a sign to show me I could handle it.”

“You had a sign? Like from God?”

“I don’t know about that, but it was a sign.”

“What kind of sign?”

Lucas smiled and began gently massaging her back and shoulders again. “It was after AIT. I had come home to visit on leave, and I was driving my car down to my first duty station. I had to go through Tennessee on the way there and it was beautiful. Have you ever been to Tennessee?”

“No,” Erica replied quietly as her eyes drifted shut and she smiled listening to his story.

“Hours of driving across lush green farm land, it was fantastic. On the East side of the state is a mountain range, and the highway dips back and forth between Tennessee, Alabama and Georgia, and the road twists and turns through the mountains. The roads were nice, but it was a lot more like riding a roller coaster than driving.”

“Wasn’t that dangerous?” Erica asked with a deep yawn.

“Maybe, but I didn’t think of it that way at the time. It was a rush. The road would go up and up and up, and you just weaved around the mountainside, and then you were going down, twisting and turning every way. It was a nice break from the long drive I had been in before that, especially since I was regretting signing up so much. It was at the second peak where I saw it.”

Erica made a small noise that almost sounded like a question as Lucas continued to massage her tenderly.

“It had been a cloudy day all day, but when I got to the peak, I looked off to my right and there was just a brief pause where the clouds broke and the sun peaked through near the horizon. There was a series of lakes and rivers out beyond the mountains that I could see, and everything suddenly had this orange and red color to it. I had never seen anything like it before. Nothing seemed to exist except that view and it just called out to me.”

“Wow,” Erica remarked quietly as her breathing slowed under Lucas’s probing fingers.

“Yeah, it was like this brief moment where someone was telling me, ‘it’s gonna be fine.’ After that, I wasn’t so scared anymore when I got to base. I felt like I could take on the world. Whenever I would go home or come back after leave I would make sure to time my drive so that I would go through that spot at the same time again, but I never got bathed again in the red and orange light like I did that day. It was really amazing.”

Lucas looked down, still gently massaging Erica, who had slipped into a deep sleep finally. Lucas smiled and reached over, turning the lamp off. “Good night, Kitten,” he told her warmly as he ran his fingers through her dark raven hair and then laid back, letting himself drift off to sleep himself.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Wed Oct 21, 2020 6:03 pm

“I told you to sit up straight young lady!” Erica’s mom scolded from the front seat of the car.

“Yes ma’am,” Erica replied obediently.

“Why are you always slouching over so much anyways? You should be proud of how tall you are. Everyone should be jealous of how tall you are.” Erica sat quietly, listening to her mother lecture her.

“When we get into that office, I want you to sit up straight, young lady. I want everyone to see how confident you are and I want them to think twice about speaking down to you.”

“Yes ma’am. Mom, why couldn’t I just go to school at the normal time today?”

“Because the principal wants us in this meeting with that rotten brat’s parents. I am going to make those trailer trash dirt bags regret raising their wife beater in training.”

“But couldn’t I just go to class until the meeting?”

“No dear, I needed time to prepare you for the meeting. I talked to Mr. Alderson, and the Cartwrights are demanding to know why you led the rest of the class out of the room.”

“Mrs. Salvatori told me to, Mom.”

“I know sweetie, but they will want to know why Mrs. Salvatori wanted you to do that.”

“I don’t know though, Mom, she was just really angry at Jimmy and wanted everyone out of the room.”

“Don’t tell them that, Erica.”

“But that’s what..”

“Don’t tell them that, Erica. Mrs. Salvatori has helped you out a lot, and when she comes back from the hospital, you’ll need her again. You can’t say things like that that might hurt her job.”

“Mom?”

“I’m serious, sweetie, you can’t say that when we get there. Tell them that Jimmy was acting out and Mrs. Salvatori asked you to lead the class down the hall because he was unsafe to be around.”

“But Mom, Jimmy was really calm when we left. I don’t know what happened, he wasn’t doing anything but raising his hand,” Erica explained.

“He wasn’t listening to his teacher, though, was he?”

“No… Well, he sorta was but…”

“Then he was acting out. Erica, this boy is violent, we can’t be making it easy for him to get out of the law’s hands this time.”

“The law?”

“Yes, sweetie. The school has had enough of his delinquent behavior, and far too late, if you ask me. I told them at the time his suspension for punching you wasn’t enough. And now because of that ignorant principal, your teacher had to pay the price.”

“But Mom, Jimmy wasn’t violent. He hasn’t tried anything in weeks, he’s been on perfect behavior. That’s the whole reason why we…” Erica’s thoughts trailed off, and she ducked her head shamefully at what she had just let slip.

“Why you what?” Erica’s mother demanded forcefully. Erica sat silently, staring at her feet. Tell me right now, Erica!”

“We stopped pushing him.” Erica replied, wincing at what was to come.

“Why would you do that? I told you that you needed to keep pressure on him to get him to slip up once and for all.” Erica’s mom lectured her angrily.

“It wasn’t working. He just kept getting around everything we tried, and things were getting.. out of hand. I had to stop or we might have ruined his life.”

“So what? After what he did to you this semester, he’d be lucky if that’s all he gets!”

“But mom…”

“You’re sticking up for the little abusive pig now? Erica, I cannot explain to you how disappointed I am in you to hear those words come out of your mouth!” Erica dropped her head shamefully. “He most definitely was violent, young lady, and your teacher is living proof of just what a violent little criminal he is! Let me guess, you stopped pushing him and he turned all his attention to Mrs. Salvatori, didn’t he?” Erica nodded in reply as her mother glared at her through the rear view mirror.

“I don’t believe this, you didn’t do as you were told, and now look at what happened. That little brat got more aggressive on your teacher because you let up on him. I told you, he needed to feel pressure from everywhere all the time, so he couldn’t focus on anyone at any given time.”

Erica continued to sit quietly with her head down, listening to her mother. “Do you have anything else to say about that little piece of trailer trash young lady?” Erica’s mom asked looking at her daughter through the rear view mirror. Erica sat quietly. “Well? Do you?” She demanded.

“He was acting weird when they took him away. It was like he could barely walk. Officer Larson had to keep grabbing him from falling over. They actually carried him out.” Erica replied timidly.

“He was faking to get attention. He thought that if he pretended something was wrong with him they would leave him alone. That won’t happen this time, you understand?”

“But Mom, he looked really confused. I’ve never seen him act like that. I don’t know if he could have faked like that.”

Erica’s mom glared angrily at her daughter in the mirror. “You aren’t going to say anything about that either, Erica. Do you understand me?”

“Mom, it’s the principal and Officer Larson. I can’t lie to them.”

“You aren’t lying! That brat is going to get everything he deserves, I promise you that! But you are not to give them any information they could use to protect the little delinquent, do you understand me?”

Erica sat quietly in her seat, clearly uncomfortable. “Sweetie, did you like your slumber party with all the girls?”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Do you want to ever have one of those again?”

Erica looked up in shock. “But Mom, the slumber party was your idea. You said that if Mandy gave me any trouble about Gabriela’s appearance I should announce a slumber party.”

“That isn’t what I asked you, Erica. Do you ever want to have another one of those again? There are other, more productive things you could be doing with your time.”

“Yes ma’am,” Erica conceded.

“Good, then you keep your mouth shut about those things. The only thing that matters here is that little brat gets his due. I’ve had to call in a lot of favors to make sure this gets handled properly finally. I told you I would never let that brat get away with hitting my daughter. Don’t do anything to jeopardize us Erica.”

***********


Outside the principal’s office, Erica sat, waiting for her mother to come out. As she sat, a middle-aged man, an angry, stern look on his face entered into the room, with a woman on his arm, crying, and whimpering softly. The receptionist asked, “Can I help you?” she asked, not bothering to look up.

“Yes, we’re here to see Principal Alderson.”

“Right, he’ll be right with you.”

“Where is my son?” the man demanded firmly.

“Jimmy will join us shortly, Mr. Cartwright,” the receptionist replied back coldly still not bothering to look up at the man.

“That isn’t good enough. My wife tells me she hasn’t seen or spoken to him since he was taken into custody yesterday, I want to see my son!”

“Sit down Mr. Cartwright, or I will call the police!”

“The police are already coming here for this meeting, so go right ahead! Where is my son?”

“Mr. Cartwright, I am not going to warn you again! Sit down and wait or I will have the police arrest you!”

“Bullshit! You have been doing nothing BUT threaten my family for months. Child protective services has been to our house twelve times over this school’s accusations, and you know what? The ONLY place here where my son has gotten bruised, bloodied or gone hungry is HERE! And now this!” Mr. Cartwright grabbed the receptionist’s phone as he began to pick up the receiver and yanked it free of its chord. “You’ve all been real brave pushing around a woman home alone for months and screwing with every aspect of her life, let’s see how brave you little piss ants are now. Where is my son?” He demanded.

The receptionist stared up at him slack jawed and a look of fear on her face. “I’ll call the police!” she whined meekly.

“They are already coming! Is that all you have to offer my family is more useless threats? Tell you what, why don’t you go out front and wait for the goddamn cops and bring them right in here since you can’t do anything useful?”

The woman began to cry, and stood, quickly exiting the room and down the hallway in the direction of the main doors to the building. Mr. Cartwright turned and looked at Erica, glaring angrily. “Is that her?” He asked his wife harshly.

“Yes,” she replied, still crying. Mr. Cartwright walked over a little more than arm’s length away from Erica and stared down at her. Erica slouched down into her seat, hugging herself fearfully.

“I’m not going to hit you kid. I’m not going to lay a finger on you.” Erica looked up at the man, still a concerned look on her face, but less fearful. “So all this started in a fight with you on the playground…” he remarked.

“He hit me,” Erica said defensively. “He gave me a bloody nose.”

“According to my wife, you hit him first, and not only that, but you were kicking a boy on the ground. Don’t pull that self defense shit on me.”

“He hit a girl. He had no right..”

“You hit two boys that day, and you were kicking one while he was down. And for what? So you could take his Game Gear away from him?? And MY son gets labeled the bully over that?”

Erica looked up in shock, her mouth hanging agape. “Andy took the game gear from Tina! I was trying to get it back for her!”

Mr. Cartwright knelt down looking into Erica’s eyes with hazel eyes that appeared to be on fire. “But it didn’t belong to Tina, did it?” he asked shrewdly

All of the color drained from Erica’s face. She sat at a loss for words, now starting to shake. “No, it was Tina’s” Erica weakly argued back. “I was getting it back for her.”

“No, it wasn’t. I’ve seen the reports, and I’ve heard everything my wife could tell me on the subject. You tried to take away a boy’s game gear and you broke it.” Erica started to fidget in her seat, looking desperately for an escape route. “Stay where you are kid, I’m done with you.” He stood and walked to the other side of the room, sitting down with his wife, rubbing her hands as she continued to cry and whimper.

Erica sat as though her every move was being closely monitored and scrutinized, though the man never looked in her direction again. Several minutes passed, the only sound in the room coming from the whimpering of Jimmy’s mother. Eventually the receptionist stormed back into the room with fire in her eyes. She stood upright, rigidly, and pointed directly at Mr. Cartwright as Officer Larson stepped into the room.

“Arrest him!” She demanded.

Officer Larson looked at Mr. Cartwright who sat looking back with a stern look on his face. “He didn’t touch you?”

The receptionist stared back numbly. “Well no.”

“And he didn’t threaten you…”

“I felt threatened.”

“He didn’t threaten you?”

“I felt threatened!” Officer Larson stared at the receptionist quietly, thinking to himself. The receptionist then ran to Erica and knelt down to her. “Oh Erica sweetie! I’m so sorry I left you here with that brute! Did he hit you sweetie?” Erica shook her head no bashfully in response. “You’re just saying that because he threatened you if you said anything!”

Officer Larson turned and walked over, looking down at Erica as she sat slouched down into her chair. “Are you scared of him Erica?” Erica nodded her head. “Scared enough to not tell me if he hit you?”

“He didn’t hit me, he said he wouldn’t touch me.”

“So he talked to you?” Erica nodded. “Did he threaten you?” Erica shook her head.

“She is just afraid to say so because he is here and he threatened her! If I took her to another room alone to talk to her, I know for a fact she’ll tell me that he hit her!”

Officer Larson’s head snapped rightward and looked astutely at the receptionist. He stared at her quietly, thoughtfully. “He’s not causing any trouble, and I don’t see any evidence that he did anything. We’ll finish our meeting and I’ll figure out what to do about this after,” Officer Larson explained. The receptionist looked back at him with an appalled expression on her face, then stomped over to her desk and plopped down into her chair. Officer Larson then stood and walked over to the Cartwrights and looked down to the man, who just continued to stare back sternly.

“Mr. Cartwright,” he said coldly. “I’m Officer Larson, I’m the officer that took your son into custody yesterday.”

“Where is my son?”

“He’s in my squad car. I will bring him in as soon as we are ready to start the meeting.”

“I want to see my son.”

“You will sir. I want to make sure you remain calm and don’t cause a disturbance though.”

“A disturbance? I have been flying home for more than twenty-three hours. I haven’t slept in almost two days, and I couldn’t even get a nap before I came in here, because as soon as I stepped off the plane my wife is standing there telling me that my son has been arrested for attacking the teacher that ripped his ear open. I think maybe you need to reassess where the disturbance is, officer.”

Officer Larson stood back with an astonished expression. “I didn’t see any injuries to his ear..”

“No, because that happened weeks ago. But that is hardly the only time this teacher has physically abused my son. I want to see him.”

Officer Larson stood back again staring at the Cartwrights, at a loss for words. “Do you have anything to back that claim up?” He eventually asked.

“You’re damn right I do,” Mr. Cartwright replied back sternly.

Officer Larson stood over Mr. Cartwright and just looked into his eyes. “I’ll bring him in when we’re ready to start the meeting, just like I said. Just sit tight and you’ll see him in just a few minutes.” Officer Larson then turned to see the receptionist staring angrily down at her computer screen with her arms crossed. He turned and walked to the middle of the room, occasionally glancing from one person to the next, observing every detail he could until the door to the office opened and Principal Alderson stepped out with Erica’s mother at his side.

“Are these the parents of that little rodent?” Erica’s mother demanded angrily.

“Watch who you’re calling a rodent, lady!” Mr. Cartwright retorted, standing to face her.

“Or what? You’ll show me how well you’ve trained your woman abusing son?”

“Cute, bitch, real cute. We should be able to wrap this up real quick if you have that small of a mind that you automatically go for the violence victim card.”

“Don’t you dare speak to a lady like that!” Erica’s mother yelled stepping towards him. Officer Larson stepped in between them, holding a hand out to stop her.

“What? That I called you a bitch, or that I just called out your limited little brain to everyone else here?”

“You ignorant trailer trash, inbred, livestock fornicating Neanderthal! I am NOT going to tolerate your verbal abuse just because your mousy little wife does!”

“Got nothing you can hurl at me, huh bitch? All you can do is kickin’ others when they’re obviously down to try and incite me to do something’? Yeah, little brain and a damn coward!” Mr. Cartwright said, standing in place firmly. Erica’s mother stepped forward with balled up fists, but Officer Larson held his hand up again, encouraging her to back down again.

“Okay, that’s enough,” Officer Larson told them. “I still need to get James and bring him in here. Do I need to call back up to keep you all under control?”

“You most certainly do not,” Mr. Alderson stated boldly

“Fine then, maybe you and Ms. Simonis can wait in your office and I will bring James in?”

“No,” Mr. Alderson said looking at Officer Larson with contempt. “We will start our meeting and you can get the boy while we get down to business.”

“I don’t want a fight breaking out here,” Officer Larson said back with authority in his voice.

“Well, we have abusive, negligent parents here, who’ve raised their son to be just as violent, so there’s no getting rid of that risk,” Mr. Alderson explained contemptuously.

“Like I told your receptionist; you’ve got real balls accusing US of abuse, when the only place my son has gotten bruised, bloodied or gone hungry is HERE!”

Officer Larson again looked at Mr. Cartwright, observing the man closely. Though visibly extremely irate, he stood his ground, not moving at all, not even doing so much as point a finger at his accusers. “Mr. Alderson,” he finally decided, “The Cartwrights aren’t the ones I’m concerned with right now.”

“Officer Larson, why don’t you get the boy in here, and when we’re done, I will be having a talk with your supervisor.”

Officer Larson then turned and looked at Mr. Alderson, a stunned look on his face. “Are you seriously threatening me?”

“That’s not a threat, I’m going to do it,” Mr. Alderson said with an amazing amount of bravado.

Officer Larson stared at the principal with narrowed eyes, then stepped to the side of the office where several walkie-talkies were placed charging on the counter top. He took out two of them, set them to the same frequency and clicked one on and locked it into transmitting.

“What do you think you’re doing?” The principal demanded.

“I’ll get James, but I’m not missing anything that is said in here. You go ahead and report that to my supervisor too.”

“You have no right!”

“Mr Cartwright, do you have any objections?”

“None,” Mr. Cartwright replied back sternly. Officer Larson handed Mr. Cartwright the walkie-talkie and turned back to the principal. “You go ahead and get started, I’ll be right back,” he said, his voice echoing back to him with a slight delay through the walkie-talkie. He then left the room watching as the Cartwrights stepped into the office with the Principal, Erica and her mother.

As they sat down, Erica’s mother looked angrily at the principal and ordered, “why was my daughter sitting out there waiting with these… people?”

“And where were we supposed to wait, then, your high and mighty, all powerful princess?” Mr. Cartwright replied back snidely.

“In a dumpster for all I care, gutter trash! Who knows what God awful things you two are doing behind closed doors to your own son, I shudder to think what you would do to my daughter!” At her comments, Mrs. Cartwright once again erupted into tears openly, causing Erica’s mother to look upon her contemptuously.

“Nothing. Your bully child has a beef with my son, not me and I raised my son to fight his own battles.”

“Oh how noble,” Erica’s mother replied, rolling her eyes.

“Yeah, like you would know anything at all about nobility,” Mr. Cartwright snapped back.

“Noble that you teach your son to hit young girls!”

“I teach my son to stick up for people who can’t do it for themselves, your daughter is the one that’s kicking other kids on the ground in their face!”

“How dare you, you unevolved, uneducated primate!”

“Oh, a masters in chemical engineering doesn’t count as educated? Tell me then, my great queen of all drama, what degree do you have that I should have aspired to?”

“You filthy pig, I don’t care what made up degree you got from your little Podunk university. You work on an oil rig and you’re nothing but a bottom feeding grease monkey!”

“Can we please get down to business,” Mr. Alderson asked, frustrated. The sparring session ended, though both parties continued to stare into each other’s eyes with burning rage. “The fact remains that your son was a disruption to his entire class and was found assaulting one of my best teachers so badly that she was admitted as an inpatient to the hospital.”

“One of your best teachers?” Mr. Cartwright asked incredulously. “If that is the case, then that is absolutely pathetic.”

“You have no right to speak of Mrs. Salvatori that way!”

“Then who does? My wife told me on the way up here that she spent the entire night awake after she found dozens of cassette tapes recording her classes. I thought my son was taking English from this woman!”

Mr. Alderson’s face went white as a ghost. “You have no right to tape my teacher! That is illegal!”

“No it isn’t, I looked it up.”

“I demand you return those tapes to this school this instant! You have no right to record without consent!”

“What’s the matter? Afraid someone will find out the kind of trash your teachers are dumping in the class rooms? I thought she was an English teacher. She spends very little time discussing English, though. Was he taking English from this woman, or what?”

“He was, she’s an English teacher.”

“Well then how is it that in her class, save a couple short hours worth, she’s spending all of her time talking about her pet political issues? What does gun control have to do with learning the English language? What about global warming? The minimum wage argument? Abortion? Apparently she really loves that one, because my wife says she has almost a dozen tapes of her ranting on and on about that one.”

“Mrs. Salvatori is a tenured teacher at this school, and her course work is not on trial here!”

“Don’t. Do not go there. You are not a judge, and don’t think you speak with legal authority over us!”

“I am the only authority that matters here. You’re son has had repeated run-ins with authority here, and his bullying has been a constant problem at this school.”

“My son has rights, and you have repeatedly violated them. Who are you to accuse my son of bullying when you’re the ones sticking up for a girl that beats other kids up just for the thrill of it?”

“Leave my daughter out of this!”

“Which brings us back to a key point- why did your daughter lead the entire class out of the room just before all this happened?” Erica’s face went white and she sank down in her seat. Erica’s mother turned and glared at her angrily, causing her to sit up straight again with a straight, emotionless expression.

“I did not invite you here to make excuses for your son’s violence!” Mr. Alderson bellowed.

“Your prize teacher has already dug a hole in my son’s ear, who’s to say he wasn’t just defending himself?”

“Your son had no marks on him whatsoever when the police dragged him out of here kicking and screaming!”

“From where I stand, the best case scenario here is that your teachers have been abusing and knocking my son around for months already and he just finally snapped, and quite frankly, I know my son. I doubt that is what happened here.”

“Your son has an established record at this school of bullying and physical violence.”

“And who established that record? Did anyone ever bother to ask him his side of the story?”

“We don’t coddle bullies here, Mr. Cartwright!” Mr. Alderson argued loudly back. At that moment, the door swung slowly open and Officer Larson stepped in with Jimmy in hand. Jimmy looked up with a blank stare and staggered slowly in.

“Jimmy!” Jimmy’s mother cried at the site of her son. Jimmy looked over to her blankly, swooning ever so slightly. “Jimmy sweetie! Please come here! Come here!!” She cried with her arms open. Erica’s mother rolled her eyes and Erica watched with concern as she watched Jimmy slowly cross the room, staggering slightly, still with a blank stare. When he reached his mother, she wrapped her arms around him, crying loudly, caressing his head and holding him greedily while she kissed his cheeks over and over again.

“Touching,” Erica’s mother replied sarcastically.

“Bitch, why don’t you learn to keep your goddamn mouth shut since you’ve got nothing intelligent to say?” Mr. Cartwright snapped in a near rage.

“How dare you talk to a lady like that?” Erica’s mother demanded wrathfully.

“If there is one thing I’ve learned today it’s that you ain’t no lady!”

“There is still the subject of Jimmy’s punishment for what he did yesterday..” Mr. Alderson interrupted, trying to bring attention back to himself.

“Punishment? You tell me what happened in there when this girl was leading the entire class away. I want to know! What did Mrs. Salvatori have to say about this?”

“Mrs. Salvatori has no recollection of the event. The head injuries she received caused a memory blackout.”

“How convenient. Then what about the tape? My son came here yesterday with a tape recorder, where is it and where is the tape?”

“I already told you that you have no right to record conversations without consent!”

“Actually,” Officer Larson interrupted, “in this state, yes he does. Recording a conversation is perfectly legal, and I would like to hear this recording as well,” he pointed out logically as he looked at Mr. Alderson.

“Why are you looking to me? I don’t have any idea about this boy’s recordings. You got to the room before I did.”

“Because when we took James in, we didn’t find a tape recorder on him. If he’s been recording conversations, I want to know where that recording went.”

“Sounds like you didn’t do a thorough enough job searching the boy,” Mr. Alderson snapped back.

“Then who has the recording?” Mr. Cartwright demanded.

“Jim?” Mrs. Cartwright asked, a fearful intonation in her voice. “JIM??”

Mr. Cartwright turned and looked at his wife, concerned. “Jim? What’s wrong with his eyes? What’s wrong with his eyes???

“What?” Mr. Cartwright asked, now showing fear himself.

“What’s wrong with his eyes Jim??”

Mr. Cartwright stepped over to his wife and son and took his son’s face in his hands, turning his head, causing Jimmy to stare back at his father, but still blankly. At first, Mr. Cartwright was unsure what he was looking for, but then realization struck as he saw how unnaturally dilated his pupils were, especially in such a well lit room. “Oh my God,” he gasped at his son, who staggered in his grasp.

The rest of the room stared on in uncertainty while Officer Larson stepped over, kneeling down and grabbing Jimmy’s shoulder. He stared at Jimmy, then sat back in shock himself. “Oh my God, how did we miss this?” Officer Larson then went about the task, grasping and feeling around Jimmy’s head carefully.

“What? What is wrong with you three?” Mr. Alderson demanded.

“Are you blind?” Mr. Cartwright asked incredulously. “My son is injured!”

“How convenient. He’s faking,” Mr. Alderson replied snidely at Jimmy’s father.

“You don’t fake dilated pupils, idiot!” Mr. Cartwright spat back.

“Well obviously they sedated him at the police station because of his unruly attitude,” Mr. Larson reasoned out loud.

“Actually,” Officer Larson interjected, “as soon as we calmed him down he gave us no problems whatsoever. He just sat there the entire night, hardly said a word at all. I can’t believe we didn’t see this,” he said regretfully, still feeling around Jimmy’s skull.

“See what? Babying a woman beater?” Erica’s mother asked snidely.

“Found it,” Officer Larson stated, pointing Mr. Cartwright to a spot on the side of Jimmy’s head. Mr. Cartwright touched the area and winced as it give way slightly, though his son continued to look around blankly.

“Concussion?” Mr. Cartwright asked the Officer. Jimmy’s mother gasped and began crying openly into her hands.

“I’m not a doctor, I can’t diagnose things.”

“But it’s a concussion,” Mr. Cartwright reasoned out loud.

“It would explain a lot,” Officer Larson added.

“So what?” Mr. Alderson balked. “So he got into a fight at the jail and got hit.”

“He was isolated,” Officer Larson argued back. “This did not happen at the station.” Mr. Alderson glared at Officer Larson. “he’s been despondent ever since we hauled him out of here, as soon as he ran out of energy. If he got a concussion, he got it here.”

“Well, then you injured him taking him into custody.”

“Are you daft?” Officer Larson argued back again. “We had him under control the entire time. He thrashed away, but he was being held up in the air the whole time and we walked out with him with no incident.”

“One of my best teachers is in the hospital and you call that no incident?”

“No further incident then. It’s starting to look to me like this boy got hit before anyone else ever got into the room to break up the fight,” Officer Larson deduced.

“My teacher was assaulted, that is not a fight.”

“Mr. Alderson, I want to know where that tape is,” Officer Larson said, standing up and facing the principal.

“We don’t have any tapes. Jimmy had no right to be taping here anyways.”

“I need to have a look around that classroom then. Meanwhile, we need to let James here go so his parents can get him to a doctor.”

"No officer Larson, you are not inspecting anything," the principal announced loudly.

“Jimmy isn’t going anywhere except back to jail,” another voice interrupted from the doorway.

“Excuse me?” Officer Larson asked of the new person in the conversation, a tall, slender man with a thin beard wearing a dark suit.

“Officer Larson, this is Larry Kardigan. He is the lawyer that is representing the district,” Mr. Alderson explained.

“Well, that’s wonderful Mr. Kardigan, but this boy is injured, and I’m releasing him to his parents since I can’t do both at once.”

“Officer.. Larson? You aren’t examining the classroom. You’ve been denied access to that room, I heard it myself, and unless you have a warrant..”

“A warrant? I’m the school liaison officer! I have the authority to go to any part of the school that I..”

“No, you don’t, you’ve been denied access, and if you want to see that room again, you will need to acquire a warrant. And, since you didn’t seem to understand my point, the district is pursuing charges against Jimmy. We’ve already petitioned the district attorney to try him as an adult for the assault he committed. You need to take him back and press charges against him.”

“He’s severely injured! I’m not dragging him back to book him when what he needs right now is a doctor!”

“As I just said, the school is pressing charges against Jimmy, and you will take him back to jail where you got him from.” Jimmy’s mother fell to her knees, sobbing loudly. Mr. Kardigan looked unsympathetically at her and continued. “If you don’t do this, then we will call your station ourselves and have someone else come down and do it for you. I’m sure that will go on your record as well, Officer Larson.”

“You want to escalate this? Fine, I’ll get my supervisor and some backup down here right now.” Officer Larson stepped out of the room and could be heard taking a phone and calling the police station. Mr. Kardigan himself stepped out of the room pulling his cell phone out of his pocket and placed a call as well.

Several minutes passed as Mr. Cartwright and his wife consoled their son, who seemed relatively unaware of what was going on around him while Mr. Alderson stared unsympathetically, Erica’s mother sat with a smug smile and Erica sat rigidly, trembling at the scene around her. After a time, Mr. Cartwright stood and announced, “Enough, I’m taking my son to a doctor.”

“He’s fine, you’re not going anywhere,” Mr. Alderson said, standing in front of Mr. Cartwright and yanking Jimmy’s shoulder. Jimmy swooned and staggered, then fell to his knees and threw up all over the floor. Erica gasped loudly, shaking violently now.

Mr. Cartwright, however stood between Mr. Alderson and his son and closed the gap between them, forcing Mr. Alderson to step back several paces. “YOU. WILL. NOT. EVER. TOUCH. MY. SON. AGAIN.” He ordered.

“Is that a threat?” Mr. Alderson asked, swallowing deeply.

“I don’t care WHAT you want to call it you self aggrandizing, midget petty potentate! You will not touch my son again, is that clear?!?!?”

“I am in charge of this school, and you do not issue orders to me!”

Mr. Kardigan and Officer Larson both ran back into the room, the lawyer staring intently at the Cartwrights, while Officer Larson pulled Jimmy’s father away. “Christ, what did you do?” He asked the principal.

“You don’t accuse my clients of anything, Officer Larson,” the lawyer told them still holding his phone to his ear. Mr. Alderson stood back, more certain of himself now, but still wary of getting close to anyone else in the room.

“I don’t have time for this, we’re taking this boy to see a doctor.”

“He can get treatment, if it’s really necessary, in jail. If you move him from this room, that will be the end of your career. I won’t warn you again,” he announced still talking on his cell phone. He then turned slightly then held the phone out to Officer Larson. “They want to speak to you.”

Officer Larson yanked the phone out of the lawyer’s hand and stepped out of the room again. Several minutes of tense silence passed before officer Larson stepped back in with two other uniformed officers in tow.

“Thank you for coming down, captain,” the lawyer said triumphantly. The shorter of the two uniformed men, a stocky build stared wordlessly back at the lawyer.

“Casey,” he said to Officer Larson, “take James back down to the station, we’re going to have to book him.

“NOOO!!!” Jimmy’s mother screamed as Officer Larson tried to pry Jimmy as gently as he could from her grasp. When the two left the room the captain stared down the principal and finally stated, “Officer Larson will be stepping down as the liaison officer for the school effective immediately.”

“Good,” Mr. Alderson stated smugly. “When will..”

The captain interrupted him sternly, but quietly. “I am not assigning you a replacement. We’ll be asking for that warrant you wanted so bad, and we’re not assigning officers to work with your school anymore. If anyone volunteers, we’ll let them come down here, but I’m not ever forcing anyone work with this school again. Count on it,” he said, taking the other officer and leaving the room.

With the police gone, and the principal, Erica’s mother and Erica all sitting in stunned silence, the lawyer finally looked up at the Cartwrights and told them, “We’ll see you in court.” Jimmy’s parents gathered themselves quietly and left the room with Mr. Cartwright glaring with eyes full of rage at Mr. Alderson and Erica’s mother.

“Larry, they say they have tapes.” Mr. Alderson said after the room was finally completely silent and the door closed behind them.

The lawyer shook his head. “It doesn’t matter. Unless the defendant is specifically identified by name it’s inadmissible in a court of law, and the one tape they would need most is the one they claim is missing.”

“You don’t think this will be a problem? They made complaints about her treatment of their son in class and otherwise.”

The lawyer shook his head again. “No, you did a fantastic job of documenting everything. I’m very confident in this case. If I wasn’t already employed by the district I would take this case pro bono. We already have narrowed down the list of possible judges and they have nothing, and I’m confident we can get him tried as an adult. No jury is going to look at Mrs. Salvatori and acquit that boy. In fact, I want to take signed statements from all three of you about what the Cartwrights said to you. We’ll subpoena the tapes from the Cartwrights as intent to commit slander.”

“Do you really think that will work?” Erica’s mother asked thoughtfully.

“If it doesn’t we’ll find some other reason to subpoena the tapes. It shouldn’t be an issue. It’s very helpful that we know they exist now, because we can get them regardless for our own case.”

Erica sat, still shaking, then leaned forward and vomited onto the floor herself. “Good God,” her mother lamented angrily. “Will you please get someone in here to clean this up? The smell is making my daughter sick!!”
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Tue Nov 10, 2020 3:46 pm

Lucas lay in his bed, half covered and blissfully asleep while Erica lay just off to the side, lying naked on her side above the covers, having rolled off of Lucas in the night. Moonlight trickled in through a window, and shadows of leaves rustling in a soft breeze danced on the wall. All was quiet, both parties, having been thoroughly worn out from the day were deep in slumber. The scene remained like this for over an hour until suddenly Erica twitched violently. Jut once, but it was enough that her miniature body actually shook the bed. Then silence again.

A few moments passed, and then she twitched violently once more, shaking the bed again, though Lucas we still deep asleep. She then twitched again, and reached out, grabbing at the covers. Her breathing began to speed up, and she began panting heavily, whimpering in between breaths. She suddenly rolled over and began grabbing at anything within reach as her voice began to pick up in volume. It was at this point that Lucas’ head turned slowly in her direction and slowly, groggily, he opened his eyes. At first he was hardly aware of anything around him until he abruptly was jarred fully awake as he realized what was happening beside him.

“Shit,” he muttered. Carefully, gently, he took her in his hands as she thrashed back and forth, now mumbling something unintelligibly, but rather loudly. Lucas lifted her, fumbling awkwardly as she thrashed away in his hands, almost falling away from him again, but he managed to roll her back over onto his chest where he was able to massage away on her back and shoulders mellifluously. “It’s okay, Kitten, it’s okay,” he reassured her, though she continued to violently thrash away at anything within reach, which at this time was only Lucas.

Erica’s mumbling turned to moaning and wailing as Lucas continued to desperately try to rub Erica’s nightmares away when she reached up his chest and drew down hard, dragging her fingernails deep into his chest and taking chunks of his skin with as she scratched away at him. Lucas winced, but remained firm and continued to hold and console her tenderly.

“It’s okay, Kitten, it’s okay, I’ve got you. You’re safe.”

Lucas could feel the sweat she was producing pool on top of him as her thrashing became even more frantic, then suddenly, without warning she screamed out loud exhausting all of her breath. She twitched away viciously until without warning her eyes jutted wide open and gasped desperately for air as though it was her first ever.

“It’s okay, I’ve got you Kitten,” he told her calmly. Erica jerked her head up looking at Lucas with an expression of pure, unbridled dread, then buried her face into his chest, clinging tightly to Lucas and began sobbing loudly into him.

“Shhhh,” he told her quietly, “It’s alright Kitten, you’re safe. It’ll be alright, I’ve got you and I am not letting you go.” Lucas continued to massage away at her back. A little more than ten minutes later, Erica’s sobs slowly began to ebb and Lucas looked down at her sympathetically, “Do you want to talk about it?” Erica stayed put with her face buried in his chest and shook her head emphatically. “That’s alright, you don’t have to. But you’re safe, Kitten. I’ve got you,” he reassured her. Almost another fifteen minutes passed of Lucas rubbing her back, whispering reassuring words to her and massaging her shoulders, until she finally stopped crying altogether and just lay in Lucas’ arms trembling.

“Are you alright?” He asked genuinely. Erica nodded into his chest again, still not bothering to look up at him. “Do you want to go back to sleep again?”

“No,” Erica whimpered pathetically.

Lucas’ brow furrowed as he stared down with a concerned expression. “Well, then you’re not alright yet.” Erica didn’t stir, she just clung to him tightly, still trembling. “Talk to me Kitten. Tell me anything. I can’t help if you don’t talk to me.”

A few more minutes passed with Lucas continuing to hold her as Lucas started to nod off again, still worn out, but he forced himself awake again. He looked down at her with sad eyes, then his expression turned resolute. Lucas held her close and then sat up. Erica looked up anxiously at him.

“What are you doing?” She pleaded.

“We’re gonna take care of these nightmares,” Lucas told her as he reached down to the floor, grabbing his boxer shorts.

“You can’t do anything about them,” Erica replied, dejected.

“Like hell I can’t.” Lucas slipped his shorts on with one hand then stood and walked over to the closet, grabbing a hooded sweatshirt from the closet and wrapped it around Erica. Erica looked around herself warily as he did so, then pulled the soft fabric close to herself, relishing in the new warmth as her trembling began to die off. Lucas held her in his arms and walked out of the room and she looked up in protest at him.

“I can walk.”

“I know you can, but this time let me do this. I want you close, Kitten. I don’t want to let you go.”

“Why?”

“Because I need you to feel like you’re not alone. I want you close to me Kitten. I don’t want to let you go. I want to carry you this time.”

“Where are you taking me?” She asked, still anxious.

“Just to the kitchen. Kitten, just hold me, will you?” Erica looked up at him, somewhat confused, but then did as asked and hunched over, hugging him tightly. “Thank you, Kitten,” Lucas told her warmly as he walked into the kitchen. Erica smiled, and remained still, watching curiously as Lucas walked back and forth in the dark kitchen grabbing items he was looking for.

Lucas started by lighting a handful of scented candles he found in a drawer near the sink and an oil lantern sitting above the stove. “Why not just turn on the lights?” Erica asked meekly.

“Too bright. I want soft light for you.” Lucas then found a teapot underneath the counter and set it on the stove, which he then lit. Lucas then turned and went back to the fridge, opened it and pulled out a gallon container of milk, walked back and poured it into the teapot carefully. He returned the milk to where he got it from and finally went to the pantry closet, pulling out a container of nutmeg, which he sprinkled into the teapot as well before putting it back.

Lucas then sat down at the table, still holding Erica close and began rubbing her head as she clung to him.

They sat quietly together as Lucas waited for the teapot to heat until Lucas finally told her, out of the blue, “I’m scared Kitten.”

Erica looked up at him, a confused look on her face. “You?”

“Yes. I’m scared.”

“What do you have to be afraid of?”

“These nightmares of yours. Every time you’ve fallen asleep since you shrank you’ve had one, and they seem to be getting worse. That scares me. I want you to be okay. I want to make it better for you and I feel helpless.”

Erica stared silently at him, uncertain of herself. Lucas went on. “Is that why you didn’t want to go to sleep earlier and you wanted to talk? You were afraid of another nightmare?”

Erica hung her head, then admitted, “yeah.”

“Smart girl,” he told her, rubbing her head in his palm.

“It’s not smart to stay up forever. I just did it because I was afraid,” she admitted further.

“You knew this would happen again and you were trying to do something about it. Smart girl.”

“But that would have never worked. I fell asleep almost immediately.”

“We’ll get better at this. But the first thing you did was try to fight back against your bad dreams, instead of giving in to them. That’s good. Don’t worry, Kitten, the bad dreams are coming to an end.”

“How do you know?”

“Because we’re going to make them.”

“Lucas, why am I so scared?”

“I’m not sure. I’m still workin’ on that.”

“I shouldn’t be scared like that. It makes me weak,” Erica said, putting herself down.

“Hey,” Lucas said, placing a palm on the side of her head, turning her gaze upward. “You are not weak, Kitten, you are way stronger than you have any idea of right now. Maybe that’s what’s going on, you’ve never let yourself really feel afraid before and now it’s sneaked in. But that doesn’t make you weak. Accepting fear takes way more strength than almost anything else. Trust me, I have some experience with it.”

“Like in combat?”

“Like in a lot of things. You are not weak Kitten. Do I look like someone who would want to be with a weak woman?”

“But I am weak. I’m too small to make a difference in anything anymore.”

“That’s not true, and you know it. And I’m certain that until this is over you’ll prove it even more than you already have. You are not weak.”

Erica smiled and spread her arms out wide hugging him. As she did so, she noticed a wet feeling on her hand and drew it in close to her face to inspect it. After a moment in the flickering light she recognized it as blood. She looked up and saw four scratches dug deep into Lucas’ chest, which she looked at, then she looked closely at her own fingers, taking note of the dried blood on her fingers and the pieces of Lucas’ skin, still caught in her fingernails.

“Lucas…” Erica said in a shocked tone.

“Just a second, Kitten,” Lucas told her as he stood up and walked over to the stove where the teapot was just beginning to whistle. Lucas pulled it off of the burner and walked back to the cupboards.

“But Lucas…” she insisted.

“It’s alright, Kitten,” Lucas told her as he grabbed a mug from the cupboard and a spoon from a drawer.

“How is it alright? Lucas…” Lucas walked back to the stove and set the mug down next to the hot teapot, then went to the pantry again, taking out a bottle of honey. “Lucas, please look at me,” Erica insisted.

Lucas brought the honey to the stove, set it down, then looked down at Erica, placing a hand gently against her cheek. Erica leaned against it instinctively as Lucas explained to her, “You were asleep, you were terrified. It’s alright. Nothing more needs to be said.”

“But Lucas, these aren’t just little scratches…”

“You were the one saying you couldn’t make a difference just a second ago. Looks like you have some more evidence that you can affect things just fine.”

“But Lucas, look what I did to you…”

“Kitten.. you were asleep, you were terrified. I’m moving on. You should too.”

“But…”

“But what? Look, you’re going to miss the entire reason I brought you in here,” Lucas said as he poured out the hot milk into the mug and then poured the honey into the upturned spoon lying on the stove, filling it. Erica watched curiously as he lifted the spoonful of honey and turned it over the hot milk, letting it dribble in to the mug slowly, then dropped the spoon in the hot liquid, stirring it gently. He took the mug and sat at the table, still holding Erica in his arm, and finally handed her the mug.

“Sleep remedy?” She asked, taking the oversized mug in both hands.

“Yep,” Lucas answered back smiling.

“And where did you come up with this recipe?”

“My mom. She’d make it for me every time I had bad dreams growing up.”

Erica looked at the milk, then raised it to her lips, blowing gently on it until she felt confident enough to take a sip. She grinned and looked up at Lucas, complimenting him, “yum.”

“I’ll tell my mom you approve,” Lucas said, running his fingers through her hair.

“Your mom didn’t make it for me,” Erica said coyly.

“It’s her recipe,” Lucas told her evasively.

“Lucas.. I really hurt you,” Erica told him regretfully.

Lucas sighed, then took the mug from her hand and lifted her up to eye level with Lucas. “Kitten, that’s just the risk that comes with letting someone close to you. Sometimes they hurt you. And sometimes it’s worth it.”

“But what about this time?”

“Worth it. I’m moving on. You should too. Now, enjoy your milk before it gets cold.” He set her back down on his lap and gave her back her mug, which Erica sipped away at staring up at Lucas, tears building slightly in her eyes.

“Lucas?” Erica asked after a moment, her little hands trembling slightly.

“What’s wrong, Kitten?” Lucas asked, concerned.

“Did I shrink again?”

“No.”

“What about when you were asleep?”

“No Kitten, I promise.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’m sure. I have been paying very close attention to that sexy body of yours.”

“How can you be sure though? Can you measure me?” Erica asked with nervous eyes.

“I’ll measure you when we’re done, I promise. You do know that no one is the exact same height all day though, right?”

“What? No, how can you not be the same height?”

“It’s normal, walking around all day, your spine and your joints get compressed a little bit. Most people will lose most of an inch until they go to bed and lay down.”

“You mean I could be two ten now?!?!?”

“I seriously doubt it. It’s the weight of our bodies that causes it. You’re way lighter, so it’s probably much less of an issue for you. But, you can’t expect to be the exact same height all the time. If we measure you constantly, there are going to be differences.”

“So how much shorter do you think I am?”

“Maybe not at all right now. You’ve been lying down for quite a while, I’m betting you’re back to two eleven three.”

“Then why did you bring it up?”

“Because this is starting to become a thing with you, I can see it. If you obsess over it too much, you’ll find what you’re afraid of, but it won’t be real.”

“So I can be shorter than my normal height and not shrinking?”

“Exactly.”

“What if I’m two nine though now?”

Lucas smiled at her, tipping the mug up, encouraging her to sip from the milk. “You aren’t. You aren’t shrinking any more, Kitten. If I had noticed anything, I would have said something to you.”

“No you wouldn’t. You’d hide it from me so I didn’t worry.”

“No, I’d tell you because you have every right to know what’s happening to your body,” Lucas told her as he rubbed her neck. Meanwhile, Erica stared up at him thoughtfully as she continued to sip on her warm milk.

“If I do shrink any more, I may not be able to make love to you anymore.” Erica said sadly.

“Then I DEFINITELY don’t want you shrinking again!” Lucas said enthusiastically.

“I knew you were keeping me around for the sex,” Erica said with a sarcastic smile.

“I know you’re joking, but you’re kinda not. I’m keeping you around because I care.”

Erica stared up at him again as she sipped away on her warm milk. “Lucas?” she asked him after a moment in silence. Lucas smiled down at her and waited for her to continue. “Do you think that if I grow back, the nightmares will go away?”

“They might,” Lucas said honestly.

“So then you think I should grow back,” Erica reasoned out loud.

“I think you should do whatever you think is best.”

“But you think it’s best I grow back…”

“Kitten, if you grow back, this may not go away. You may have unlocked something inside yourself and there’s no putting it back again. I mean, in some ways, you do seem different.”

“What do you mean, different?”

“It’s tough to explain. More eager? Energetic? You’re smiling more than I’ve ever seen you smile, which is something I hope doesn’t go away.”

“Why is that?”

“Because you have a beautiful smile.” Erica smiled and lowered her head bashfully, blushing. “Yeah, that. I could stare at that smile forever,” Lucas said amiably. “It’s absolutely heavenly.”

“Stop it,” Erica giggled. “You’re gonna make me wet again!”

“Oh sorry. I didn’t realize getting hot and bothered wasn’t enjoyable for you,” Lucas teased.

“Well, no, but.. I’m a bit sore.”

“Did we not go slow enough earlier?”

“We did, it’s just.., a lot more than I’m used to. I think I’m full,” Erica said holding the mug up to him. Lucas smiled and took it from her, setting it on the table.

“Feeling any better?”

“Yeah. Thanks for doing this for me.”

“Oh, we’re not done yet, Kitten.”

“Huh? Why?” Lucas didn’t reply, he just took her in his arm and stood up, taking the oil lantern with them and walked to the bathroom. “What do you want in here?” She asked, curious.

“To relax you,” Lucas said simply. He set the lantern next to the sink and turned on the water in the tub.

“You don’t have to..” Erica began to protest, but Lucas placed his palm on her cheek and turned her head to him, kissing her with an open mouth. Erica looked on in surprise, but that quickly faded and she stopped to enjoy her moment with him. Lucas sat on the edge of the tub as it slowly filled and continued to kiss Erica, slowly, sweetly and tenderly. Erica became more and more engrossed in her kiss with Lucas, taking his cheeks in her hands, kissing him over and over again, slowly, lingering each time, grinning and occasionally giggling softly as they went. After several minutes, Lucas pulled back and they grinned giddily at each other, then Lucas turned to look at the nearly full tub and test the water.

He stood and slid his shorts off, then peeled Erica’s sweatshirt away as well, leaving the both of them naked with each other once more. In a final move, Lucas went to the linen closet and pulled out a brand new scented candle that smelled of lavender as well as a pair of rubber bands. He lit it with a lighter that was also there and set it on top of the toilet. Finally, he stepped into the tub and slowly, carefully lowered himself down into the hot, steamy water. He continued to lower himself until sitting, and then reached over, turning the water flow down to a little more than a trickle, and finally lowered himself down into a near lying position, allowing Erica’s small form to be gently washed over with the hot water as well.

Lucas Handed the rubber bands to Erica, who grinned, and used them to tie her long hair up so she could keep it out of the water. “You think of everything, don’t you?” She asked him teasingly. Lucas just smiled at her and slid down deeper into the hot water allowing Erica’s body to become mostly covered.

Erica sighed and relaxed with her head resting against his chest as Lucas went to work massaging her naked shoulders under the water. It was in this position that she carefully allowed her eyes to close as she enjoyed her moment with Lucas, occasionally kissing away at his chest beneath her.

“So you don’t think growing me back will make the nightmares go away?”

“I don’t know. It might. It might not.”

“But you think I should grow back so they can go away?”

Lucas leaned his head down to her and kissed her on top of her head. “The nightmares are going away, regardless. I’m not waiting long enough for Alicia to make a new serum for that.”

“But how can you stop them? You can’t…”

“I can. What we’re doing right now is part of the plan. The nightmares are going to go away, Kitten.”

“How can you be so certain?”

“Because they’ve served their purpose, and now it’s time for them to go.” Erica tipped her head up to Lucas who just smiled warmly down at her. “They’re going to go away.”

“I wish I could be a sure as you are,” Erica admitted woefully. Lucas worked a hand down onto her back and went to work massaging her there as well.

“The easiest way to bring them back tonight is to keep thinking about them. Let it go, Kitten.” Erica stared up at him with soft dark eyes, then back down to the scratches on his chest. She gently probed them with her fingers. “Let that go too. You didn’t know what you were doing. The only thing that matters right now is I’ve got you, and I’m not going to let you go.”

“For how long?”

“As long as I need to.” Erica smiled and kissed him sweetly on his chest again. She then relaxed, closing her eyes and settling into her warm bed, soaking her cares away as Lucas’ massive fingers worked tirelessly over her body massaging her tense muscles loose. Occasionally, Erica drifted off a bit until she felt movement under her and she looked up to see Lucas adjusting the faucet with his foot to pump more hot water into the tub with them.

After a while, she found herself smiling without any thought or effort and reached wide and hugged Lucas tightly to her. She was enjoying the moment when she felt something move against her feet. She looked down curiously, then up at Lucas again with a smirk.

“Am I shrinking again?” she asked mirthfully.

“Uh… no. Why?”

“Well if’ I’m not shrinking, then you must be growing,” she teased, pointing down to Lucas’ stiffening rod.

“Sorry… you’re kinda hot and naked. And hot.”

“You want me to fix that for you?” Erica asked with a bit of a giggle. Much to her surprise, however, Lucas wrapped his arms around her and pulled her up to his face and he kissed her full on the lips, once more taking his time, allowing her to settle in and relax. After a moment, he broke the kiss and stared into her eyes.

“If you really want to, then yes, but that isn’t the mission.”

“Mission?”

“Yes, mission.”

“Okay then soldier man, what is the mission in here then if not more naughty time?”

“To relax you, Kitten. To help you get back blissfully asleep.”

“Can’t we stay up longer? I don’t want any…”

“The bad dreams are going away. I know it.”

“So you really don’t want me to help you out down there?”

“Obviously I do, but that isn’t the mission.”

“So now I’m just a mission to you?”

“What’s wrong with that?”

“Well, I don’t know… I guess I don’t want to be the same as a march through the jungles.”

Lucas chuckled softly and gently rubbed her neck, kissing her on the cheek. Erica looked back at him, slightly frustrated. “A mission means purpose. A reason for being.”

“So I’m you’re reason for being?” Erica asked, looking slightly uncomfortable.

“Don’t think of it like that. I won’t get all clingy to you, I promise.”

“Well then how do I think of it?”

“It’s just something that needs to be done. I promised you everything was going to be alright, didn’t I?”

“Yeah, I guess…”

“Well, how are you going to be alright if we let these nightmares go on?”

“What can you do to stop them, though?”

“Whatever it takes. Kitten, we’ve talked your bad dreams to death here. They’re going away. They are.”

“But how can you..”

Lucas took her head in his hand and kissed her once more. “Because they are.” Erica looked into his soft stone eyes and stared in wonder, then she smiled and nodded to him before laying her head back down on his chest. Carefully, Lucas lifted her slightly and slid her body back down into the water. Lucas continued to massage her for an undefined amount of time while she melted into him. After a while, she looked over at the scratches on his chest, and placed a hand over them. In turn, Lucas leaned his head to her and kissed her on top of her head.

Erica smiled again and closed her eyes, her body becoming more and more limp and heavy with each passing minute as hot water dribbled into the tub, echoing against the porcelain walls. After a time, Erica finally released a deep sigh as the hot water soaked away all of her troubles.

“How do you feel, Kitten?” Lucas asked softly.

“Wonderful,” she admitted sleepily.

“Ready for bed again?”

“Yeah.”

Slowly, Lucas sat up, still holding the little woman closely to him and stood in the tub. He used his toes to release the drain and shut the faucet off, then stepped out, grabbing a towel which he used to carefully dry Erica off, and then wrap her up. Then, still holding her in one arm, he took another towel and padded himself dry. While Erica lay over his shoulder holding onto him weakly, barely awake.

Lucas took her out of the bathroom, blowing out the lantern and carried the candle with him, setting it on his night stand.

“Lucas,” Erica said leadingly. He turned and looked at her. “You said you’d measure me.”

“Alright Kitten, since I promised.” Lucas walked into the spare bedroom and grabbed the tape measure, still sitting on the floor from cutting out patterns earlier and took it back with them into Lucas’ room near the nightstand where the lantern sat flickering away. Lucas set her on the ground and grabbed the tape measure as Erica once again stepped up with her back to the wall and stood as straight as she could. Lucas ran the tape measure behind her and examined it closely, squinting in the low light. Eventually he was comfortable enough with his measurement and announced to her, “two eleven point three.”

“You’re sure?”

“Positive.”

“You’re not just saying that to make me feel better?”

“No, Kitten, I promise. You’re two eleven point three.” Erica breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall. “Alright Kitten, I measured you, now can I have you back?” Lucas asked warmly. Erica looked up at him, grinned and walked back, clutching her towel close to her. Lucas smiled and took her back in his arms and stood up. He climbed into bed, and peeled her towel off of her, tossing it aside carelessly. As her warm skin met the cool sheets, Erica opened her eyes, and smiled as she felt the covers sliding over her. Moving, she sighed again and then asked, “Why are you doing this Lucas?”

“It gets chilly in here at night and I needed someone to keep me warm.”

Erica giggled and closed her eyes again. “No more nightmares?”

“No more nightmares,” he confirmed softly. Lucas slowly worked his fingers over her naked body as she lay across his chest, massaging, kneading gradually, gently. Erica drifted back gently into sleep, twitching slightly to signal Lucas that she was crossing the barrier between waking and slumber. Lucas ran his fingers through her hair, massaging her scalp, kissing her on the top of her head again.

“No more nightmares,” he assured her again, continuing to massage away at her little body.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

MrWitness
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 28
Joined: Thu Dec 17, 2020 8:29 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by MrWitness » Wed Dec 23, 2020 5:40 pm

I'm looking forward to continuation of this story on DA! Yes, I read it all a long time ago, the whole story, and now I need more...

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Wed Dec 30, 2020 2:19 pm

MrWitness wrote:
Wed Dec 23, 2020 5:40 pm
I'm looking forward to continuation of this story on DA! Yes, I read it all a long time ago, the whole story, and now I need more...
Thank you! I have another chapter that just needs to be proofread before posting. I'd hoped to post it over the weekend, but got caught up in other issues. Sorry, this year has been a beast, but then I'm assuming most can say the same thing.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CipherZero
Shrink Apprentice
Shrink Apprentice
Posts: 6
Joined: Fri Sep 29, 2023 10:06 am
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CipherZero » Fri Sep 29, 2023 9:10 pm

GOAT of size romance as always, hope you can at least post the rest here too (read mode in DeviantArt is sketchy on iOS for me)

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Tue Oct 03, 2023 2:51 am

CipherZero wrote:
Fri Sep 29, 2023 9:10 pm
GOAT of size romance as always, hope you can at least post the rest here too (read mode in DeviantArt is sketchy on iOS for me)

Thank you so much for the input. I was actually thinking recently about getting it up to date here. I hadn't after losing like 3 boards and needing to get to posting all those chapters again, which takes a while.

Also, there are a lot of very hard working writers who I don't want to push down unnecessarily on this board. That being said, one request is enough, so I will get to bringing this up to date in here. I'll do it on a similar schedule to how I did the Goddess Retreat, so hopefully that won't be too disruptive to people whose stories rightfully deserve attention.

Also, I have been finally able to circle back to Please recently and have been updating it, though on a much slower pace than I was able to before.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Tue Oct 03, 2023 5:41 pm

Morning had come once again. Sunlight was peaking through the window and splashing the foot of Lucas’ bed. Erica remained on sprawled across Lucas’ chest, breathing deeply with her head over his heartbeat. The room was quiet, though outside the window birds chirping could be heard faintly.

Slowly but surely, Erica began to stir, completely unaware of her surroundings. Her eyes leisurely drifted open, and she blinked a few times. As with the morning prior, Erica was nearly submerged under the blankets, surrounded by muscular walls she could recognize as his arms, which were wrapped around her caringly. Erica yawned, and grinned to herself. She then reached wide and hugged her mammoth lover and was caught off guard as he, almost as if on cue, began massaging her neck and head in his massive hands.

Erica turned her head upward and looked into Lucas’ still sleepy eyes and smiled. “Hey,” she said nonchalantly.

“Hey,” he replied back. “How’d you sleep?”

“Really good.”

“Remember any dreams?”

“No, sorry.”

“Don’t be. Feeling better than last night?”

“I am,” Erica replied back grinning up at him. “How long have you been up?”

“Not too long.”

“What time is it?”

Lucas released her scalp and reached over beside him, lifting an alarm clock and looking into it. “Just after eight,” he said back.

“Wanna get some breakfast?”

“In a little bit, I’m still tired though, can I sleep in a while?”

“Well what do I do then?”

“Whatever you’d like to do.”

“How long do you want to sleep in, Mr. Lazy pants?”

“Hey, it’s Sunday, I can sleep in if I want to.”

“Okay, fine. So just wait for you to wake up?”

“If I’m not up in an hour, come get me,” Lucas said smiling down to her.

“Alright sleepy head,” she teased, crawling up and wrapping her arms around his neck. Lucas hugged her in return, kissing her sweetly on top of her head before she rolled off of him and crawled out from underneath the blankets. She knelt looking at the huge room around her before she turned to look back at Lucas who was grinning like the Cheshire cat at her.

She gave him a puzzled look and he explained happily, “that has got to be the best view I have ever gotten waking up.”

Erica grinned back at him, not really making any effort to cover herself. “Oh? Well why do you get all the good views? Why can’t I get one once in a while too?”

“Crawl back under the covers and I’ll let you check out anything you want to see.”

“Oh no, I’m gonna make you strut your stuff for me. Just you wait.” Erica crawled back over to him and kissed him. He took her in his hands and held her, kissing back then pulled away and smiled at her, yawning. “Don’t sleep too long,” she told him coyly, then stood and walked down her makeshift stairs and walked seductively and gracefully out of the room wearing nothing at all as Lucas watched her intently, smiling to himself. Once she was out of the room, Lucas yawned again, and then closed his eyes to go to sleep. Erica looked around and walked into the bathroom where she found the sweatshirt from the night before. She slipped it on, taking care to roll the sleeves up as far as she could so her hands could poke out.

Now fully covered in her enormous bundle of fleece, she looked up and stared at the sewing machine, then turned and walked over to the pile of designs that Alicia had left on the floor the prior night. Erica flipped through the designs until she found one for a pair of denim jeans and looked at it carefully. She smiled and walked out into the dining room and grabbed her netbook from the table and flipped it open.

“Sixty eight percent still,” she remarked about the battery level. She sat down with her legs tucked in under the shirt and typed in a Google search box “sewing jeans,” and hit enter. Erica scanned the page, then at the bottom looked at the “related searches” and clicked on “sewing jeans tutorial.”

On the new page, she looked around some more, then clicked on videos and grinned to herself as several promising leads popped up in front of her. She clicked on a video about “the magical hem,” and then picked her netbook up and walked into the kitchen watching the video she had loaded. Erica sat the netbook on the table and happily pranced over to the fridge, pulling it open with a great deal of effort and she peered inside. Looking around, she grinned as she saw a couple canisters of ready to bake mini croissants and grabbed them.

She looked around again and found some eggs, then in the vegetable crisper and pulled out some tomatoes and an onion. She grabbed her items and ran over to the table, setting them up on it’s surface, then ran back and forth grabbing the various items she was looking for to cook with. Once she had everything, she ran over to the oven and turned it on, then back to the table, pulling a chair out to stand on. Erica climbed up and went to work dicing the tomatoes and dropping the bits into a frying pan she had taken out as she listened to the video. Then down to the floor again as she pushed the chair over to the counter, stopping mid way to catch her breath and wipe her brow. Once done, she shoved the chair along to the counter and climbed up, stepping up onto the counter, walking across and rummaging through the cupboards until she found a bowl, which she took back to the chair and climbed back down to the ground again. Once more, she shoved the chair back up to the table and climbed up, going to the task of breaking eggs into the bowl and beating them with a fork. Erica diligently went about her work, watching the video, and when done went back and chose another video, which she watched intently as she chopped up the onions.

Erica then rolled out the croissants onto a banking pan and climbed down with them, slipping them into the oven. She looked up, just able to see the clock, and grunted in frustration as she noticed that the timer was well out of her reach. She made note of the time, though, and climbed back up to the table, dumping the remainder of her ingredients into the pan and then climbed down, pushed the chair over to the stove and climbed back up again, going to work frying up the eggs, still listening to the latest video she had pulled up.

Erica watched the time closely and after around ten minutes she began peaking into the oven, watching her croissants closely. A few minutes later she pulled the oven door open and grinned at the results, hopping down from the chair, pulling it aside and then opening the door again. She used the potholder clipped to the oven door’s handle and pulled the croissants out, holding them with both hands, staggering and struggling to hold the entire tray up. She stumbled over to the table and slid them up onto it’s surface, then ran back over to the stove, shutting it, sliding the chair back and climbing up to continue with her scramble eggs.

“Holy shit, this is harder than it used to be,” she muttered to herself as she wiped the sweat her brow. Erica went on with her work until the eggs were all cooked and then turned the burner off and dragged the chair back across to the counter, where she was able to climb up again to find plates, silverware and cups. Erica ran back and forth, nearly frantically, making sure to find everything she needed, including the last remains of the mango juice and set it all up on the table, and stood back to admire her handy work with a smile on her face.

“Goddamnit..” She muttered standing in the middle of the kitchen as she realized she was too short to get a decent view over the top of the table. Undeterred, she ran into the living room, where she found a couple of small boxes, then ran back to the kitchen, setting them one on top of each other and stepped on top, smiling and admiring her work properly now. Hopping down, she pranced along in the gigantic sweatshirt draped over her down the hallway to Lucas’ room and looked over at him giddily as he lay in bed out cold.

Erica waited for a moment, then pranced in, and up her stairs and looked at him, sleeping away with his mouth open. She furrowed her brow, and then stood on her tiptoes to get a better look at the clock, which read eight fifty two. Dejected, she walked down her steps and out of the room, back into the kitchen where she found her laptop, dragged it into the living room and plopped down on her stomach, watching several sewing videos she found on the web. At the end of the fourth one, she looked at the time on her desktop and smiled as she read out loud “nine sixteen!”

Erica closed her laptop and ran down the hallway, looking at her giant lover, still out like a light. She leaned against the doorway and looked at him, clearly frustrated, but also with a look of uncertainty about her. After much thought, she turned and went into the kitchen and climbed up on a chair, looking at the food she had prepared. She tested it, noting it was still lukewarm, but starting to get cold.

Erica grunted in frustration and then pulled the plates down, setting them on her chair, which she climbed out of and then carefully dragged over to the counter in front of the microwave. She clumsily climbed back up over the plates, and managed to stick each plate in the microwave one at a time, heating them up, then set them back on the chair, and carrying them back to the table one at a time.

Once more she pranced back to Lucas’ bedroom happily and stared at him with frustration as he continued to lie in the exact same position sleeping away. This time, though, Erica remained undeterred and ran back into the kitchen, taking both plates down and running them back to Lucas’ room one at a time, setting them on the floor next to the bed. She stared up expectantly at Lucas, though still he didn’t move even an inch, so she ran around the bed, up her stairs and plopped down on her stomach right beside him. She grinned up happily at him to.. no response at all.

Clearly out of patience, Erica climbed to her feet and walked to the foot of the bed, then turned, staring at Lucas somewhat critically. She then crouched, launched off the balls of her toes and ran from the corner of the bed as hard as she could, leaping into the air and curling her body into a ball, falling directly into the middle of his stomach and yelling “CANON BALL!!”

As her little body made impact, Lucas suddenly jolted awake, sitting up violently, gasping for air and knocking Erica bouncing back onto the bed where she lay on her back giggling. Lucas Looked around panicked for a brief second, then noticed Erica lying next to him and rolled over, wrapping his arms around her. “You okay, Kitten?” he asked her anxiously.

“Oh hey, you’re awake!” Erica announced innocently.

“Uh.. yeah… So I didn’t hurt you?” Lucas asked, still anxious.

Erica looked up at him with a mischievous smirk and replied with a glint in her eye, “you totally hurt me, Lucas! It hurts soooo bad.”

Lucas, still shaken and gathering his wits from his sudden wake up call began probing her body for injuries before Erica grabbed his cheeks in her hands and held his head in place. “Right here,” she said, pointing to a spot at the base of her neck. Lucas looked over the spot carefully, and upon seeing no marks began to smirk as he caught on.

“Do you want me to take you into the ER?” He teased her.

“I think I will survive… maybe.”

“Maybe?”

“It depends on how fast I get treatment.”

“And what exactly is treatment for an injury like this.”

“I think if you kiss it, that will make it better.”

“You mean like this?” Lucas asked, giving her a wide, wet, sloppy kiss with his lips spread out like a fish.

“EWWW!! NOO!!!”

“Well, how then?” Lucas asked with a mirthful smirk.

“Like this,” Erica said, giggling up at him, making soft, tiny kissing motions with her lips.

“Oh well, since you’re so good at it, maybe you should do it.”

“I can’t reach there, dork!”

“Should I find someone who can?”

“No, I already found someone!” Erica said boldly, grabbing his cheeks and pulling his face down to her neck. Lucas chuckled to himself and went to work, pecking gently away at Erica’s neck as she giggled at the ticklish sensations and hugged his head. “Here too,” she told him playfully, pulling his head to her right collarbone. Lucas smiled and did his duty there as well until Erica pulled up on his cheeks placing his lips just below her ear. “And here,”
she said playfully, still giggling.

Lucas laughed and began pecking gently just below her ear, breaking only to flick her earlobe occasionally with the very tip of his tongue. Erica smiled and giggled away as he tickled her gently with his lips until Lucas finally asked in between pecks, “is there any part of you I didn’t injure?”

“Nope, you’re just gonna have to kiss everything!” Erica replied gleefully.

Again Lucas laughed and peeled the enormous sweatshirt away a bit, exposing her shoulder completely, kissing away as he went. Erica bent her neck away, exposing her skin to him and pulled down on his head as she squirmed in his hands. As he began to reach the end of her shoulder, Erica’s eyes popped open again and she looked at him. “Shit!” she exclaimed.

Lucas pulled his face away and looked at her in alarm. “What? What’s wrong?”

“I forgot I made breakfast.”

“Breakfast?”

“Yep! And I did better this time than yesterday!”

“But you did great yesterday.”

“Flatterer. I got it all right this morning, no screw ups like yesterday.”

Lucas grinned widely at her. “Alright, well, let’s go get it before it gets cold then.”

“No, I brought it in here for you.”

Lucas looked around confused, searching for the missing plates. “You did?”

Erica smiled demurely, biting her lower lip at him. “Uh huh! It’s on the floor on your side of the bed.”

Lucas laughed to himself some more. “You made me breakfast in bed?”

“Well, you wouldn’t wake up!”

“You fixed that…” Lucas replied with a smirk.

“Yeah, I’m good at fixing stuff.”

Lucas pulled her to him and kissed her on her lips gently, then lowered her to the bed before rolling over and fishing the plates on the floor up one at a time. He smiled as he looked at the disparate proportions each had and gave Erica the larger of the two. “No Dork! You get the big one!” Erica lectured him, giggling and slapping his arm.

Lucas laughed again, switching the plates and noted aloud, “You’re calling me that a lot this morning..”

“Well, if I have a nickname, you can have one too!”

“And you think that’s a good nickname for me?”

“Dork!”

“I object, I am totally suave!”

“Yeah, you are. But suave isn’t as fun to say.”

“That’s too bad.”

“Oh?”

Lucas grabbed her in his hands and pulled her close, kissing her on the base of her neck, surprising her, then whispered lustfully into her ear, “yeah, because I love hearing you say my name.”

Erica’s eyes went wide, and she bit her lower lip again as she hugged him close and whispered back in his ear, “okay, you win Lucas,” demurely. Lucas smiled and kissed her on the lips again, then set her back down on the bed and sat up looking his plate over again.

“Scrambled eggs again?” he asked, grinning.

“Hey! I made you breakfast! Twice! You should consider yourself lucky!”

“Oh I do, believe me I do, it’s just that this is what we had yesterday.”

Erica looked down shyly as she dragged her plate over her lap and began pecking away at it with her fork. “It’s… kinda the only thing I know how to make.”

“Really?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, you’ve really learned how to make it well. I’m happy to have a repeat of yesterday.” Lucas reassured her.

Erica looked up at him expectantly, then asked, “so it’s okay that I made the same thing again?”

“Absolutely. In a way it’s too bad, actually, that you only know this one thing. You’re a very good cook.”

“I burn most stuff I try. I just can make this because I practice it so much,” Erica admitted bashfully.

“Why only this?”

“My mom would make this for me every Saturday growing up. It was the only meal we really had time to eat together every week.”

Lucas set his fork down and looked at Erica, listening closely. “The only time?” he asked her.

“She worked a lot, but she made sure to take every Saturday off so we could spend time together. She’d make me breakfast and I would just watch her do it, she was really good, and then we’d watch TV while we ate and she would take me out to do something that morning.”

“Like what?”

“Usually something cultural. We went to a lot of markets, sometimes museums. We went downtown for just about every event that happened on the weekend.”

“Oh fun.”

“What did you do on Saturday mornings?”

“When I was little, watch cartoons. We’d watch cartoons all morning long from like five or six until almost noon, then go out and play.”

“Where were your parents?”

“My mom was usually asleep, and if my dad was home that day, he’d either be sleeping in or out just after we started watching cartoons.”

“What do you mean, home that day?”

“Dad worked a lot too. A lot of eighty hour work weeks, and he commuted, so he was gone a lot. But weekends he was home, we knew because we’d look in the fridge and he had a couple bags of White Castle burgers he brought home for us to have for breakfast.”

“Ewwww…”

“Naw, we loved it.”

“Well, my mom and I would sit downtown and drink Italian sodas together.”

“Oh nice.”

“Speaking of which, I’m thirsty,” she announced, setting her plate down and running out of the room. Lucas watched her with a grin on his face and a moment later, she returned with two glasses clutched close to her body. Erica carefully climbed her steps and walked them over, handing the glass of mango juice to Lucas and keeping a glass of water for herself.

Lucas looked and handed the mango juice back to her, exchanging for the water. “I want you to have the juice,” he told her smiling as he went back to eating his eggs. Erica smiled, and sipped away happily, the huge glass in both of her little hands.

“So..” Erica began with trepidation in her voice, “You’re okay with having me around even though I’m not tall enough for you?”

“What? What in the world gave you that idea?” Lucas asked, perplexed.

“Well, you went out with me because I was tall. That’s why you wanted to grow me back at first.”

“I wanted to grow you back because that’s what you said you wanted. You seemed so scared and stressed, and I wanted to fix it for you, that’s all.”

“Well, yeah, but you wanted to go out with me because I was tall.”

“I wanted to go out with you because I liked you.”

“Well, yeah, and I was tall. But I’m not anymore. Are you sure you’re okay with that?”

Lucas looked at her sympathetically, and told her softly, placing his palm gently against her cheek. “Kitten, I went out with you because you are stunning, you’re confident, your intelligent and you’re fun.”

“But I’m not confident anymore,” She argued back.

“Well, your confidence has taken a hit, I’ll give you that, but it’s definitely not gone. In fact, in some ways, it almost seems stronger than before. You definitely have confidence to work with.”

“But you like tall women…”

“Kitten, where are you coming up with these ideas? I like you.”

“But you agreed to go out with me when I was still tall…”

“Alright, we are going in a circles here, stop, okay?” Erica looked up at him with sad, dark eyes. “Kitten, you were good enough to go out with before this happen and nothing has changed. I wouldn’t change any of this. None of it.”

“So, you’re okay with me even if I’m so little?”

“Absolutely,” Lucas assured her as he went back to eating again.

Erica smiled and sipped on her mango juice, then paused and stared down at the think, golden liquid in front of her, swirling it, lost in thought. “Lucas?” She asked, causing him to look back at her again.

“Yes?”

“You said you learned about this stuff from your ex girlfriend?”

“The juice?”

“Yeah..”

“Yeah, I did, and some other foods too.”

“And she was Vietnamese?”

“And bat shit crazy.”

“Wow.”

“Wow what?”

“I’ve never met a tall Vietnamese woman before.”

“Huh?”

“Well, all the Vietnamese women I’ve met have almost always been short. The tallest one I ever met was five four.”

“Oh, well she wasn’t tall.”

“Oh, so you made an exception for her?”

“Kitten, where are you coming up wit this stuff? I went out with her because I liked her, until I found out she was nuts. That’s all.”

“Well, how tall was she?”

“She claimed she was five two, but I’ll be damned if she was even five one.”

Erica giggled, “Well, taller women are more sexy, that’s why she claimed that.”

“Says who?”

“Says me. Taller women look more mature, and more sexy.”

“Well, far be it from me to dispute your infinite knowledge on the matter,” Lucas said with a smirk.

“So how tall was the tallest women you ever went out with?”

“Six feet, half an inch,” Lucas said plainly.

“That’s was me,” Erica replied back wryly.

“Yes,” Lucas smirked back.

“Other than me.”

Lucas sat and thought back, then came to a conclusion and looked down at Erica, “five four?”

Erica’s jaw dropped, and she stared up at him slack jawed. “You’re kidding.”

“No.” Erica stared at him, uncertain what to say. “What?” he asked, obliviously.

Erica turned and walked her glass back to the other night stand and set it down then walked back and stepped up onto Lucas’ lap, squeezing his cheeks in her little hands and looked him closely in the eyes. “How tall was the girl after the psycho Vietnamese chick?”

“Five three.”

Erica leaned in and stared even closer, squeezing his cheeks hard enough that his mouth began to contort. Lucas gave her an uncomfortable look, but she continued to stare him down. “Lucas.. what’s the shortest woman you’ve ever dated?”

“Two eleven point three,” he told her plainly.

“That’s also me. Who’s the shortest other than me?”

“Four nine.” Erica adopted a look of pure shock as she stared into his eyes disbelievingly, and her eyebrow began to twitch involuntarily. “Kitten,” Lucas began, trying to find words to describe his confusion.

“So what are you telling me? You’re into short women?” Erica asked as her eyebrow twitched away like a convulsing fish out of water.

“I guess… I don’t think of it that way. I just went out with them because I liked them. Height wasn’t a prerequisite.”

Erica pressed her forehead into Lucas’ forehead and stared him down point blank. “Lucas… How short is too short for a woman?”

“Don’t know. Never min’ed out.”

Erica fell back, landing on her bottom on the bed again and she stared up at Lucas slack jawed. “Oh my God..” She breathed out.

“What?”

“You’re a pervert!”

“Hey! That’s not fair! I’ve been real good to you.”

“Yeah, but still.. How can you want to be with women so small?”

Lucas smiled and wrapped his arms around Erica, pulling her up as she squealed out “Eep!” and he held her close. Kissing her firmly on her lips.

“Because you are completely irresistible and I still want you more than anything else I’ve ever seen.”

Erica giggled again, turning bright red. “Excellent point,” she agreed after fidgeting under his gaze for a moment.

Lucas kissed her again. “Come on, Kitten, let’s finish eating. I still have a promise to fulfill.”

“You do?”

“Yup,” Lucas told her smugly.

“What promise?”

“Finish eating so we can get going and I’ll show you.”

“AHHH!! You’re such a fuckin tease!!!”

“Yep! And you love it!”

“I do,” Erica admitted coyly. She then went about shoveling her food in her mouth trying to finish quickly so she could get her surprise. Lucas chuckled to himself and went to work trying to finish his meal as well, smiling at Erica who just stared wide-eyed at him as she downed her food. Enthusiastically, she finished her food first and waited impatiently for Lucas. Lucas did and then Erica grabbed his plate out of his hand and set it on top of hers. “K, now about that promise…”

“We need to get dressed and head out first,” Lucas told her, smirking down at her.

“What? You never said anything about that..”

“Yeah I did, you weren’t listening.”

“Ugghhh, fine, where’s my dress?”

“Shower first, Kitten.”

“Pfffft.. you just wanna see me naked again.”

“Yes.”

“Good answer,” Erica replied back, giggling. She jumped up into his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. Lucas took the plates in hand and carried Erica out to the kitchen where he set them in the sink, then walked back down to his bathroom. As he stepped in, he stared into Erica’s eyes as he slowly pulled the zipper down.

“Still sore?” Lucas asked as Erica blushed under his deep gaze.

“Yes,” Erica admitted sadly averting her eyes from his.

“Well, then I’ll have to make you feel good in another way,” Lucas said, undeterred.

“How is that?” She asked looking up at him again curiously. Lucas just smiled down to her, and held her close to his bare chest; unzipping the sweatshirt and peeling it away from her as she smiled eagerly back at him and stepped into the tub. Lucas turned on the water and stood with hi back to the faucet as the first burst of cold water struck his back, splashing over his shoulders and then quickly warmed. Once the water was hot, Lucas leaned down, holding her with both hands and kissed her passionately as he turned her into the water flow.

Erica was quickly soaked from head to toe as the steaming water poured over her diminutive body held high above the ground. Erica giggled and swung her feet side to side until she found Lucas stiff cock and then wrapped her feet as best as she could around it, stroking it back and forth. “You sure we aren’t in here for naughty time?” She teased.

“Not while you’re still sore,” Lucas said smiling back at her. “Besides, we have limited time. We need to get cleaned up and head out so we can get back here in time.”

“You are so weird…” Erica observed aloud.

“What did I do now?” Lucas asked defensively.

“You’re turning me down to play with your thing, again.. What guy does that?”

“And you keep calling it my ‘thing.’ Afraid to say the real word?” Lucas asked playfully.

“Your wieeeeeeeener, Lucas? You don’t want me to touch you wiener?” Lucas laughed hard, so hard in fact that he almost dropped Erica. Erica chirped in surprise, but clung hard to him and smiled.

“Yeah, I do, Kitten, but there’s things to do, and I have a promise to keep. And besides, I’m still worried about you. I wanna give you a bit more time to rest before we try anything again.”

Erica smiled, and bit down on her lip once again. “You’re holding back just to do something for me?”

“Yep, now let’s get you cleaned up.”

“Are you teasing me just so I get desperate to grab your dick?”

“Maaaaybe… Why is it working?”

“I plead the fifth…”

“That’s your right, I guess. Well get back to me when you’re ready to talk about it more.” With that, Lucas pulled her tightly against himself and kissed her, massaging her back as he turned and grabbed her shampoo from the end of the tub. Erica grinned wide as Lucas poured some into her hard and assisted him and working it deep into her scalp. Once her hair was thoroughly lathered from her head to the ends, she motioned Lucas to the water and leaned her head back as he walked her into the pouring water, rinsing her hair clean as Lucas began kissing her again, slowly, repeatedly.

They went on, in kind, conditioning her hair, then he set her down, lathering her up with body wash, though, this morning, as compared to the last time, Lucas’ energies were more focused on massaging her muscles and cleaning her rather than exciting her. Still, though, Erica took great pleasure in his attention, sighing happily as he massaged away at her back, relaxing her so much she was beginning to have difficulty standing on her own.

“There is no way you are going to keep doing this for me every day,” she lamented out loud.

“Probably not,” Lucas admitted to her. “I will have to go back to work at some point, after all, and doing this will kinda get in the way for having this kind of fun.”

Erica turned and looked up at him, a curious expression. “So what you’re saying is ‘don’t get used to it?’”

“I’m saying enjoy it, because that is why I’m doing it for you.”

“But it won’t last…”

“Kitten, I have a big bag of tricks for you, but you’re right, you have to slow down or I’ll exhaust them all,” He said placing a hand on each shoulder. “Here’s what I can tell you, okay?” Erica nodded, listening eagerly. “I’m playing for the long game here. You don’t have to decide to stay with me; I won’t try to make you. But it’s what I want. I want to stay close to you, I want more than just a wild weekend, and I want to try to have it with you.”

Erica stared up at him blushing heavily. She opened her mouth to speak, but Lucas placed a finger over her mouth and stopped her. “You’re not ready to commit, I see that, I get it. You don’t have to. But if you decide you want to? I’m here. Don’t try to answer me, take your time and tell me ‘no’ when you’re ready, or you can tell me ‘yes’ too,” he told her with a knowing smile.

Erica smiled up at him, and nodded her head in understanding. Lucas then picked her up; kissing her once again, which Erica eagerly poured herself into. After a long, lingering kiss, Erica pulled back and looked up at him, somewhat sadly. “Alicia thinks I shouldn’t need to think about it, I’m already moved in with you.”

“Well, Alicia isn’t making this decision, you are. This is a lot that’s been dumped on you all at once, Kitten, way more than I think I could handle. Don’t worry about it; don’t rush. Right, now, I’m here for you, and yeah, I’m hoping you’ll continue to let me be here for you, but you don’t have to. I mean it, I really do. But in the mean time, can you just do me one little favor?”

“What’s that?” Erica asked, grinning ear to ear.

“Let’s just have some fun together, okay? Let’s set aside what’s going to last and what won’t. This is stressful enough as it is, there’s no need to add more to the pile.”

“Alright,” Erica conceded. She then looked up at Lucas and told him with a mischievous grin, “okay, sit down, it’s my turn.” Lucas did as asked and Erica stepped over to the soap dish, grabbing Lucas’ bar of soap, stepped up onto his lap and began the task of rubbing it around his shoulders. After a moment, Erica took on an impish grin and smeared some soap on her hands and dropped the bar between his legs. “Oops,” she feigned and then pulled his head down as she started rubbing the soap around the back of his neck while Lucas was treated to a very up close and personal view of her breasts that hung directly in front of his eyes.

“So uh..” Lucas stammered, trying to get his bearings, “You think you can try to tease me the same as I’ve been teasing you?”

“Yep!”

“Is it working?”

Erica leaned over, looking down at Lucas stiff rod that pointed skyward and grinned up at Lucas. “Yep!”

Lucas grinned and lifted her into his arms and kissed her, grabbing her entire ass in his enormous hand, then, lifted her higher, kissing her breast, and sucking on her nipple while his giant fingers slipped between Erica’s legs from behind. At first Erica giggled and squirmed delightfully in Lucas’ grasp, but after a moment her glee slipped away and she adopted an uncomfortable expression.

Erica remained quiet, though, and continued to massage Lucas’ head with her little hands while he sucked away on her pert breast. After a few moments, though, Lucas looked up at her face and his smile drained away as he looked at her obviously fake smile.

“What’s wrong?” he asked, concerned again.

“Nothing.”

“Still sore?” Erica turned away and nodded her head ashamedly. “Well then we’ll wait,” he told her, smiling warmly to her.

“It’s not as bad as last night, I could still..”

“Yeah, but Kitten, I really get off on watching you get off. Let’s wait.”

“But what about..”

“What about what? Let’s wait.”

“Are you sure?” Erica asked, discomforted.

“I’m positive. I’ll wait till you’re ready,” Lucas told her softly as the water splashed up over his back.

Erica gave him a confused smile, but eventually nodded and he set her down. Lucas fished the soap out from between his legs and she took it in hand again, and went about lathering Lucas up. Erica stood on his lap again and began working the soap over his chest, but almost fell right off again, forcing Lucas to grab her and hold her up. Erica smiled with embarrassment, but Lucas just lifted her, kissed her, and then held her out away from him, just within her reach and moved her around himself where she indicated he should go. Once she was content with all the soap she had spread around him, he looked at her for confirmation, and she nodded in approval.

Lucas stood, and rinsed himself off, while Erica stood in slight shock as she watched his penis rise up past her chest and face and then above her head. “Alright let’s get going,” Lucas told her, but Erica shook her head.

“No, one more thing,” she told him with a twinkle in her eye.

“What?”

“I’ll be right back,” she announced as she climbed out of the tub and walked across the bathroom to the sink. She climbed up, and found Lucas’ razor and shaving cream at the back of the counter, then climbed down again and walked back, setting them on the edge of the tub. She started to climb up once more but slipped a couple times, so she reach a hand in behind the curtain, snapping her fingers to get Lucas’ attention and holding out a hand for Lucas’ help. Lucas knelt and reached to her, taking her hand and assisted as she pulled herself up and then slid down the back of the tub again, giggling.

Once settled again, Erica stood and pulled the shaving equipment out from behind the shower curtain and motioned for Lucas to sit again. “You, seriously want to shave me?” Lucas asked, a perplexed smile on his face. Erica nodded, smiling bashfully, so Lucas crossed his legs and leaned his head forward as she stepped onto his lap and squirted a handful of shaving cream into her hand.

Erica looked over the features of his face carefully, fascinated as she reached up and smeared the cream around his jaw and chin and Lucas held her in place with his hands around her waist. Once ready, she looked at him excitedly, causing Lucas to smile at her, then grab his razor and hand it to her.

Erica went slowly, carefully, dragging the blade gently across his skin, checking every last contour to make sure she had been through enough. As the shaving cream was wiped away, she would reach up a hand and slide her fingers over his freshly smoothed skin, smiling slightly at her handy work.

Lucas just watched her, enjoying the fascination in her eyes as she went until she was done and she gave him one final inspection before announcing to him, “okay, all done!” Lucas grinned, set her on the floor again and stood up, to rinse his face off, then shut off the water. He lifted her into his arms again and pulled the shower curtain open, stepping out and setting her on the countertop before he went to go grab fresh towels for them both.

They each dried themselves off, then got dressed in short order, Lucas in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, and Erica in the beach dress. Lucas went about grabbing the remaining dishes, washing them and brushing his teeth while Erica dried her hair and put on some makeup and they finally were ready to go. As they walked down the sidewalk to the garage, Erica asked him, “We’re taking the Cutlass, right?

“We can’t take the Cutlass everywhere, Kitten.”

“But we can this time, right?”

“The Camry would be better for hauling your plants back.”

“I know, but I really like the Cutlass.”

“Alright, Kitten, this time,” Lucas said, giving in.

As Erica and Lucas drove down the highway, Erica sat facing him, beside his hip, hugging him softly and resting against his side. The ride was quiet, and about ten minutes passed in silence before Lucas broke it, a bit of trepidation in his voice.

“Kitten, you’ve had time to cool off since last night, and we still need to talk about what happened with Alicia.”

“What about it?” Erica asked with slight irritation in her voice.

“You were really cruel to her last night before she left, you really hurt her.”

“She was trying to seduce you!” Erica replied back defensively.

“No, Kitten, she wasn’t. I swear. I’ve been totally honest with you so far haven’t I? I checked your height when you wanted me to, I even put myself out there when I told you I wanted something more serious with you, but said I’d wait until you are ready to decide.”

“Yeah, I guess,” Erica admitted carefully.

“So why would I need to lie about this? She didn’t try to seduce me.”

“So then what was she trying to do?” Erica asked angrily.

“She was just saying goodbye, Kitten. It was just a kiss on the cheek, and nothing more.”

“But she wants you! She said she does! She’ll try to steal you from me!”

“No, Kitten. She and I had just been talking about it before you came out. She said she’s jealous, but she’s happy for you, and she likes seeing you happy. She said she wouldn’t try to take that from you.”

“She.. said that?”

“Yes, Kitten. She cares, she’s your friend.”

“Okay, so we can just put it behind us then, I guess.”

“No, we can’t. You really hurt her. You need to apologize to her, and it has to really mean something, and you’re going to have to lay off of her.”

“But…”

“But nothing. Kitten, did you even hear the things you said to her last night?”

“I was just angry, that’s all.”

“You called her a cunt, Kitten. And you called her a skank, and threatened to rip her twat out through her throat. Kitten, you can’t say those things to her. You really hurt her, especially after everything she tried to do for you last night.”

“Well, if she can’t let that go..”

“Kitten, you don’t say those things to people you care about. She’s right, and you owe her now. You owe her big.”

“So what do I do? Will she even come back?”

“Yeah, I convinced her to, but she’s upset, and whether she stays today to help us out depends completely on how you treat her.”

“Well, maybe I should just decide to stay small since you’re okay with it, and we’ve been having fun. That way we don’t have to worry about it.”

“I want her to finish the new serum, Kitten. If she doesn’t then it’s not really a choice to stay this way. If you want to stay that size, that’s good, I’m happy with that and I’m happy for you, but I want it to be a real choice, not just something you’ve decided you’re okay with being stuck with.”

“So how do I make it up to her?”

“On that one, I can’t tell you what to do. She’s been your friend for all this time; you’ll have to figure that out. But Kitten, the way you treated her last night was downright abusive. You need friends, Kitten. You know that more than I do, it can’t just be you and me all the time, and friends aren’t going to stick with you if you treat them like that.”

Erica sat quietly, thinking over Lucas’ points carefully, occasionally looking up at him with questioning eyes as he drove along. Lucas rubbed her back as she thought until Erica felt the car slow, then turn to the right and Lucas brought the car to a stop. “We’re here,” he announced.

Erica looked up at him curiously, then got to her feet and stood, looking out the window at their destination.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

Knightstable
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 34
Joined: Mon Aug 31, 2020 3:31 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by Knightstable » Tue Oct 03, 2023 7:18 pm

Love seeing this updated and it’s great seeing you posting again! Cant wait to read more.

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Wed Oct 04, 2023 4:02 pm

Erica stared out through the windshield with a puzzled expression. In front of the car, where they parked was a large wooden sign that read “Hit the Grounds Running.” She looked around and saw through some trees an old, Victorian era style house, painted in white.

“What is this place?” Erica asked, confused. “Grounds… oh, it’s a coffee house?”

“Yep,” Lucas replied back cheerfully.

“My surprise is a coffee house?”

“Yes.”

“Why a coffee house?” Lucas just smiled in response, knowingly. “You’re lucky you’ve had such a good track record so far or I would have to whoop you for taking me out this morning just to go to some run down old house.”

“Actually, I think I might like a bit of a whoopin’ from you. You can wrastle me if you want to,” Lucas replied back in a fake, poorly done southern drawl.

Erica giggled and smiled at him, then admitted, “I can’t wait until I’m not sore anymore,”

“Me either,” Lucas added.

“So why a coffee house?”

“You’ll see,” Lucas told her teasingly. “You wanna walk, or do I get to carry you?”

“Walk, please.”

Lucas opened the door and stepped out, holding the door for Erica as she hopped out and looked around. Behind them was a busy city street, but in front of them was this old house, several large trees in the yard, and a thin sidewalk leading up to the front door. Erica took in the fresh morning air and watched some birds flit from tree to tree, smiling to herself. After Lucas shut the car door, she reached up, grabbing his hand. Lucas just smiled and walked with her slowly up the sidewalk and into the house, where they found a sales counter and a college aged girl standing sleepily at the register.

As the pair walked up, the girl looked over casually and noticed Erica, smiling wide. “Awww… aren’t you the sweetest little girl! Is your daddy taking you out for a walk, sweetie pie?”

Lucas raised an eyebrow, as Erica grinned mischievously. “Yeah, I am pretty sweet,” she said innocently, smiling as charmingly as she could and leaned forward, crossing her arms over each other, pressing her breasts up and inward, accentuating her cleavage as much as she could.

The girl at the counter stared down at Erica, and began to remark, “oooh, you are so conf…” interrupted at the notice of Erica’s more mature assets which were on as potent a display as she could legally make. The girl stared, flabbergasted, her mind racing desperately to make sense of the situation.

“Go on…” Erica teased, swinging her breasts back and forth intentionally.

“I…”

“You…”

“You’re…”

“I’m…”

“Not…”

“Are you suuuuure?” Erica asked, still in a heavy teasing, mocking tone.

“I’m so sorry!” She blurted out, turning bright red. “I’m so sorry ma’am, you’re just so little and you look so young at first glance! I’m so sorry!”

Erica giggled and looked up at Lucas. “Well, she’s brighter than the ones we ran into last night, da…”

“Don’t you dare call me daddy,” Lucas interrupted sternly causing Erica to break out into a full laugh.

“What’s-a matter, don’t you wanna be my daddy?” Erica teased.

“Ew! Ew! Just Ew!!” Lucas went on in disgust with a twisted, contorted face.

“That’s actually very reassuring,” Erica comforted him, giggling loudly.

“Oh my God! Even your voice is little!” The girl went on. Erica turned her attention back to the girl, grinning, causing her to step back again. “I’m sorry, so sorry! I just… I…”

“You…”

“What can I get you this morning, ma’am?” the girl blurted out, trying to correct herself. Erica laughed out loud while Lucas shook his head and told her, “A small chai tea latte and a large café mocha, please.”

Erica turned and looked up at him, thinking hard. “OH!! The chai! I completely forgot about it!”

“Well, I didn’t,” Lucas told her, smiling down. “And a promise is a promise.”

The girl at the counter stared numbly back at them both, biting her tongue, doing her best not to make a bigger fool of herself. Erica squeezed Lucas’ hand and kissed it sweetly. “Thanks for not forgetting,” she told him. Lucas squeezed her hand back, then looked over to the girl at the counter again, who just stared at them, still bright red and sweating from her embarrassment.

“Kitten,” he told Erica. “Maybe you should let her off the hook before she has a coronary.”

“Alright,” Erica conceded reluctantly, then raised her arms and motioned with her head towards the counter. Lucas chuckled and picked Erica up, setting her on the counter next to the girl. Erica crossed her legs, leaned back on her hands and smiled up at the girl. “It’s alright, don’t worry about it.” The girl nodded blankly at Erica, and Erica giggled.

“No really, it’s fine, let it go. Could we just get our drinks, please?”

“You wanted a small chai?” The girl confirmed, and Erica nodded. “And what was the other again?”

“A large café mocha,” Lucas repeated patiently.

“Right, we’ll get right on that..” The girl said quickly, turning away.

“Ahem,” Lucas coughed, encouraging her to turn around again and look at Lucas. Lucas held up his wallet and shook it in front of her for a moment before she snapped back to reality.

“Oh! Payment!” She started tapping into the register and quickly came up with a result. “Eight sixty four.” Lucas pulled out the appropriate bills and handed them to the girl, who exchanged them and gave her back his change, which he deposited in the tip jar. “Small chai latte and large café mocha! She yelled back into the kitchen behind her.

“Thanks,” Lucas said, picking Erica up and setting her back on the ground. “There’ll be a tip if you can help us keep from having any more incidents.”

“Upstairs. No one is upstairs right now, so it’ll be nice and quiet for you two,” she replied quickly, still bright red.

“Thank you!” Erica said in an innocent tone, still giggling. Lucas took her hand and led her away, but Erica protested. “Don’t we wait for our drinks?”

“No, they’ll bring them to us.” Erica nodded and followed Lucas up the stairs to a sunlit room with a number of window seats. Erica looked around the room and spotted a small table for two next to a window overlooking the street.

“How about that one?” Erica asked eagerly. Lucas followed her along as she skipped ahead to their table, pausing just for a second to grab a seat cushion from a nearby chair and take it with them. When they got to the table, Lucas set the large cushion on the chair and Erica hopped up onto the chair and sat, waiting for Lucas impatiently to sit.

Once seated, Erica grinned over to him, “Okay, this place is kinda nice.”

“Yeah, I used to come here when I was in school.” Erica smiled and looked out the window down at the people walking by on the sidewalk, observing their mannerisms, clothing and anything she could about them. “So Kitten, what do you think about what I said about Alicia?”

Erica turned and looked at him, setting her elbows on the table and her jaw in her hands. “I dunno.”

“Well, a big reason I turned to her yesterday was because I don’t know any of your other friends. Would you be more comfortable if we called them in for support instead of Alicia?”

Erica’s face went pale, and she stared at him anxiously. “That… is not a good reaction,” Lucas observed. “Okay, what about family? You’ve mentioned your mom. Maybe we should call her and talk to her about what’s happened?”

“NO!” Erica yelled out suddenly. She sat back and covered her mouth. “Sorry,” she went on more quietly. “No, we shouldn’t call her, at least not yet.”

“Okay,” Lucas agreed, watching her reaction attentively, “well, if you aren’t willing to bring anyone else in, then that leaves Alicia, and sorry Kitten, but you really were abusive of her last night.”

“You’re right, okay? I shouldn’t have said those things, and I was wrong,” Erica admitted, turning her head away from him and looking at the floor.

“So what now? She demanded a really good apology from you first thing when she sees you today or she’s gone. And Kitten, if that happens, you’re out a cure, but you’re also out of friends. And if it’s just you and me, you know that it’s just a matter of time before you start getting seriously annoyed with me.”

“Are you worried I won’t get a cure, Lucas?”

“Only for the reasons I already told you. Kitten, what’s going on in your head right now? I get the feeling you’re going to complain about me not wanting little you around anymore again.”

Erica stared up at him, and swallowed hard. “Yeah.”

“I already told you I’m okay with you being this size, what’s going on, Kitten?”

“I just don’t get it,” Erica told him, burying her face in her hands. “Why would you want someone as helpless as I am? Why would you put up with me? I can’t drive anymore, I can’t go back to work, I can’t do anything!”

“You can cook. You can sew…”

“Those aren’t things a professional woman does. Those are things a housewife from the 1950’s did.”

“Alright, let’s talk about work for a second.” Erica looked up at him. “With what you do, I’m betting that you can do it just as well as you ever have. You’ve managed to captivate every person like this we’ve run into, I don’t think your new size would be a problem.”

“So maybe I should go back to work tomorrow?”

“No, I really don’t think you should.”

“Why not? If you still think I’m capable…”

“Because I’m worried about your safety, mostly. Everything you and Alicia are saying about that place is that the people there are way too cutthroat and you both have only gotten by because you are the one that has kept all the predators at bay because of both your wits and your physical appearance.”

“Yeah…”

“Well, you only have one of those working to your advantage now. In the long run, I think it’s all you’ll need, but right now.. I’m really scared the change will encourage people to try something we’ll all regret. Plus, even if I’m wrong, we get you to work first thing in the morning and you try to go back to normal. You’ve seen how nosy everyone on the street gets about you. How about your coworkers? My guess is that even if they don’t get all cutthroat and aggressive with you, they will be at your desk constantly, harassing you non stop, and if I were your boss, I would send you home for that alone.”

“Why?”

“Because you would be a disruption to the work environment. Not because of anything you did, but simply because of what happened to you.”

“So then, ease them into the new me before I go back?”

“Kitten, I would really like it if you don’t go back there like this.”

“You won’t let me go back?”

“That’s not what I said. You’re an adult, and you can make your own decisions, and I’ll support you, but I’m really worried about this. I’ve got a really bad feeling about your workplace and how they’ll treat you, and I can’t be there to keep an eye on things. If you stay like this, I think you’d be better off finding a job somewhere else.”

“You don’t think I can handle myself?” Lucas chuckled softly to himself and looked off out through the window. “What? What’s so funny?”

Lucas turned back to her and grinned at her. “You remember the first time we met?”

“Not really.. it was a couple years ago…”

“I do. This muscle-bound dude was following you around, pawing you up and wouldn’t leave you alone, and I could see how much it was pissing you off, so I came up and pretended to be your boyfriend so he would go away.”

“Oh yeah, oompa loompa man! You didn’t think I could handle him either!”

Lucas laughed again. “No, that’s not it. I mean, I didn’t have a full grasp on the whole situation at the time, but I was trying to be helpful, that’s all.”

“Okay, so what was the full situation then?”

“I didn’t get it until a few days later when you came over and teased me about that whole deal with muscleman.”

“And what was that?”

“You totally had a plan with him, didn’t you? You were drawing him in, and you had a plan.” Erica grinned mischievously. “Yeah, that’s what I thought. When you came after me, I could see it, you were toying with me. Payback for scaring your prey off. You had it all figured out.”

“Oh, I was gonna make him wish he’d never set foot in the door there.”

“Uh huh, that’s what I thought.”

“Well, he’s hardly the first creep I’ve had to put down.”

“And there you go, that’s my point.”

“How so?”

“You’ve always taken everyone head on before, haven’t you? You’re already more clever and better on the fly than most anyone you run into, and in the rare cases where that isn’t enough, you’ve had enough physically to back your wits up.”

“Sounds about right,” Erica admitted, giggling.

“Kitten, you don’t have that kind of speed and strength anymore. You will be good at marketing still, because you are so sharp, and creative, but I don’t get the feeling that the people you work with are impressed by that. They strike me as the type to bring in people they think they can control, and if that means they’re stupid, then so be it.”

“Oh God, there are so many brain dead morons in my department, it’s ridiculous…”

“If that’s true, then they aren’t going to respect your intelligence. It’s gonna piss them off. The only thing holding them at bay is the consequences they think they’ll face. I do think you can handle yourself, but I see some idiot knocking over a cube wall on top of you when you aren’t looking, or worse, you being there late or early, or any time when there aren’t others around and taking you and doing whatever they want with you.”

Erica’s face went pale again at the thought. “I know, Kitten, I’m not saying it to scare you, but you weigh less than twenty pounds now. And don’t get me wrong, if someone tried that, I doubt that would just be the end of it. You’re smart enough you’d find a way to escape, or you’ll figure something out, but not before they hurt you.”

“You really think I could take someone that weighs a hundred and fifty pounds more than me?”

“I think so.” Erica smiled at the comment proudly. “I really don’t want to find out, though, because it won’t be a one sided match. You’ll get hurt too in the process, and I don’t know how bad.”

“You… make a lot of sense,” Erica admitted thoughtfully.

“Kitten, if you want to stay like this, you’ll just have to figure out new ways of dealing with problems. And I think the first step is not going back to that company again. Like I said, I have a really bad feeling about you going back to work there like this. But be honest, you told me last night you were in the middle of a five year plan to become a marketing executive..”

“Crap, I probably shouldn’t have said that,” Erica scolded herself.

“It’s fine, you’re secret is safe with me. But how much longer were you planning to stay there anyways?”

“Another few months. I didn’t want Alicia to know yet, because I haven’t found anything suitable, but I already have the credentials to get a management position somewhere else.”

“So why not stay there and get a promotion there?”

“Too many wildcards there, and there’s already a deeply rooted pecking order. I would have to be a director level or higher and totally clean house in order to get a staff I could work with.”

“Because?”

“Because the long timers there would undermine me with upper management and sink all of my initiatives.”

“Why would they do that?”

“A lot of them are just straight up sexist. I mean like cartoon crazy level sexist. I’m one of only three women in that department, and they don’t like taking orders from women. As a manager, I might be able to get them out eventually, but not before they really damage my reputation.”

“And how do you think they’ll feel about working with a two eleven point three woman who is smarter than any of them?”

“But I could still..”

“Think about the last thing you just told me, Kitten.” Erica looked up at him, listening intently. “You’ve already thought this through. As a manager, it isn’t that you couldn’t get rid of them, it’s that you couldn’t get rid of them before they caused too much damage.”

Erica stared at Lucas, the wheels in her mind spinning along. After much thought, she smiled at him and asked, “Why aren’t you in management?”

“Cuz I don’t want to be in charge of people. I’ve seen these kinds of games before and I hate them.”

“But you understand… you could…”

“Don’t wanna. I have other plans.”

“Like what?”

“Like find a beautiful, witty, charming, creative woman that I want more than anything else,” Lucas told her as he took her hand and squeezed it gently. Erica blushed deeply and went into a fit of giggles that she just couldn’t stop. As Lucas waited patiently for her, the girl from the counter came up the stairs and looked around, spotting Erica and Lucas. And walked over, smiling at Erica as she giggled away out of control.

“Sorry to bother you both,” she told them sheepishly. Lucas smiled back at her, while Erica recomposed herself quickly. “I have your drinks,” she told them, setting little saucers in front of them both. She then took out two triple fudge brownies and set them in front of Lucas and Erica as well. “These are on the house. I really am sorry about earlier.”

“It’s fine,” Lucas said brushing it aside casually.

“No, it was really rude, and..”

“It’s alright,” Erica chimed in. “You at least knew when to stop. You should have seen all the people that couldn’t figure out to shut up yesterday.”

“No, I really should have paid better attention and kept to myself,” she said, apologizing further.

“She reminds me of Alicia,” Erica told Lucas.

“A little, I guess,” he agreed while the girl stared uncomprehendingly at the duo. “She’s a good friend of hers, you act a little like her.”

“Oh. Well, I really am sorry.”

“No, it’s fine, really, why don’t you sit down for a minute?” Erica asked.

“I shouldn’t, I didn’t want to interrupt you both.”

“It’s fine,” Lucas added. “Is the counter not manned right now?”

“No, I left a coworker on it to bring this up to you. But I’ve already..”

“This is way too big for me anyways,” Erica said grinning and pointing at the brownie. “Come on, sit for a few minutes,” Erica said looking at the girl with great curiosity.

The girl stared nervously at Erica and Lucas, then turned her head bashfully away and reasoned, “I just interrupted you two anyways, I didn’t mean to get in the way,”

“Definitely Like Alicia,” Lucas appraised. The girl looked at him with uncertainty. “I was just showing how suave I am, go ahead, have a seat for a minute.”

“No, he just caught me off guard, and it won’t happen again,” Erica said, pointing two fingers back and forth from her eyes to his, scowling slightly. “Come on,” She went on, “I don’t bite. Hard. Usually.”

Lucas laughed and turned, grabbing a chair and sliding it out towards the girl, who finally smiled and accepted. She took the chair and sat adjacent to the duo and looked on uncomfortably until Erica raised a dainty hand and extended it to her. “I’m Erica,” she said proudly.

“Britney,” the girl replied shakily as she took Erica’s little hand and shook it delicately.

“You in school, Britney?” Erica asked, trying to draw the girl out.

“Yeah, I go to the U.”

“What’s your major?”

“Biomedical Engineering.”

“It’s like you and Alicia are sisters!” Erica announced loudly. Lucas chuckled away as the girl blushed. “Alright, sorry to embarrass you,” Erica apologized formally.

“No you’re not,” Lucas teased.

“Hush you!” Erica scolded him harshly. “Alright, so let me venture a guess Britney.”

“A guess?” The girl asked timidly.

“Yep. You were towards the top of your class in high school and just about had a perfect ACT, and you were a science nerd and teased a lot.”

“Uh… yeah.” The girl added, surprised. Lucas leaned on an elbow listening closely and sipping on his mocha.

“Yeah, just like Alicia. That’s why I took her under my wing.”

“Under… your wing?”

“Uh huh. I never get it with smart girls like you. You’re always so shy and timid. You need to lighten up, Britney.” Erica took her drink in both hands and sipped away at it before looking up at Lucas in unbridled shock. “Holy shit! This is AMAZING!”

“Told you,” Lucas replied warmly. The girl looked at Lucas in confusion again. “She’s never had chai before, that’s why I brought her here,” he explained.

“You guys live in the area?”

“No, but I used to come here when I was going to school and studied here. You’ve got the best chai latte’s I’ve ever had, so I wanted her first experience to be as good as possible.”

“That’s really sweet,” the girl complimented him with a shy smile.

“Don’t encourage him!” Erica warned her.

“Why? Are you afraid you’ll start giggling uncontrollably again?” The girl asked with a smirk.

Erica’s jaw dropped, and she opened her mouth to speak, but Lucas cut her off. “You wanted her to open up and not be so timid, Kitten. Looks like you got you wish.”

Erica looked at him and pointed at him with an angry look in her eyes. “I’ll deal with YOU later,” she warned.

Lucas took her small hand in both of his, and held it gently, startling Erica. He stared deep into her dark eyes, and told her softly, “Please do.” Erica, once again caught off guard, giggled profusely, while the girl sat by watching with great amusement.

“You two are really good together,” the girl mused out loud, grinning.

Lucas smiled at her, and took another sip of his mocha. Erica, however pulled her hand back and cradled it, gathering her wits. “Two on one isn’t fair,” she sulked. Lucas leaned forward again to say something, but Erica cut him off, pointing sternly back at him, “oh no you don’t! You’ve already embarrassed me in front of Britney enough today!”

Lucas and the girl laughed together while Erica pouted, sipping on her chai. “How did you two meet?” The girl asked.

“We were actually just talking about that,” Lucas explained. Erica looked up at him silently, waiting to hear how he would explain it away.

“Oh?” The girl asked inquisitively.

“She was being followed around by some body builder guy that was becoming obsessed with her, and I stepped in and pretended to be her boyfriend to get him off her back.”

“That’s so sweet! And now you are boyfriend and girlfriend!”

“Well, he’s not my boyfriend,” Erica replied back reflexively.

“Why not? He obviously really likes you, and he’s really sweet!” The girl said enthusiastically to Erica. Erica looked up at her stunned, and an uncertain look on her face.

Lucas sat forward and placed a hand over hers to comfort her and looked at the girl. “It’s complicated.” Lucas explained. “Erica has a lot on her plate right now, and is going through some tough times. And I don’t want her to feel pressured.” He said to Britney, but looked into Erica’s eyes the entire time. Erica smiled warmly back at Lucas, reassured.

“So how long until..” The girl began to ask, but Lucas interrupted her.

“Britney, she can decide what she wants, when she wants,” He explained gently, still looking into Erica’s eyes. Erica smiled and blushed and the girl turned away bashfully.

“I’m so..”

“Tell us about yourself, Britney,” Lucas interrupted again, smiling at her.

“Umm.. what did you want to know?”

“Well, are you from here?”

“No, I’m from Nebraska. I came here just for school.”

“What year are you in?” Erica asked politely.

“I’m a junior.”

“Studying over the summer?”

“Yeah. The U doesn’t make it easy to finish this degree in four years. I’m trying to get it over with.”

“Then what?”

“I dunno, get a job somewhere I guess…”

“Nowhere in mind?”

“No, not yet.”

“Aren’t you doing an internship?”

“No, no one is taking internships right now. Even unpaid ones.”

“That can’t be right.”

“It is. I’ve checked everywhere I can.”

“Lucas, you work for a medical company, can’t you help her out?”

“I work in IT, Kitten. I don’t have much to do with research.”

“But you must know someone.”

“I could ask around when I go back to work. But no promises,” Lucas offered.

“You would do that for me? After I..”

“Yeah, of course. Us girls gotta stick together, right?” The girl smiled happily at Erica and Lucas, then lowered her head.

“I’ll be off work for the whole week helping Erica out,” Lucas explained to her. “But the following week I will ask around for you, see if I can get any hits. No promises though, ok? Especially not in terms of a paid internship.”

“Thank you!” The girl squealed out happily.

“Gimme your number so I can text you if he finds something,” Erica ordered her eagerly while Lucas fished Erica’s phone out of his pocket and handed it to her. Erica quickly unlocked it, and went to her address book, started a new entry then handed the phone to the girl.

“Thank you so much!” The girl squealed.

“Well, you’re smart, but you don’t know people, do you?”

The girl shook her head, then replied, “I don’t have many friends up here.”

“Well Britney, at least you’re willing to think about this stuff in advance, that will put you ahead of everyone else. You’ll want to work on networking though, cuz knowing stuff lets you do well in your job, knowing people lets you get the job in the first place.”

“Good advice,” Lucas agreed, sipping on his mocha.

The girl handed the phone back to Erica and just smiled up at her. As Lucas took the phone again from Erica and put it back in her pocket a voice from downstairs called up yelling the girl’s name. “I gotta go, thank you so much Erica!” She said, standing and scampering down the stairs.

“That was nice of you,” Lucas told her with a smile.

“Well, like I said, us girls gotta stick together.”

“Yeah, but fifteen minutes ago you were gonna tear her apart weren’t you?”

“Maybe just a little…” Erica giggled back in response. Erica smiled and sipped on her tea quietly. Little by little, her smile faded until Lucas was left looking at her with a concerned look on his face.

“Penny for your thoughts.”

“Hmm?” Erica asked, lost in thought. “Oh. Nothing.”

“Bull. What’s on your mind?”

“It’s nothing.”

“If you really don’t want to talk about it, okay, but you’re obviously upset.”

Erica sighed and looked up at him sadly. “I miss Alicia.”

“You just saw her last night. And she’s coming back in a couple hours.”

“I know, but you said she might not stay.”

“Well, that depends on you.”

“I was just scared she would try to take you, that’s all.”

“Why? Is that what you’d do?”

“What? No, I wouldn’t…”

“Then why would she?”

“Because she’s really into you, she has this massive crush on you and talks about you constantly.”

“If that’s the case, then why did you go out with me the other night?”

“She never had the guts to do anything about it. That and I wanted to teach you a lesson,” Erica admitted bashfully.

“Yeah, how’d that work out for you?”

“Pretty well!” Erica giggled “Though, not like I’d expected.”

“Me either.”

“Would you rather be with her?” Erica asked, uneasily.

Lucas took both of her hands in his and looked down at her smiling. Erica averted his eyes at first, but eventually looked back at him. “Kitten, I wouldn’t trade this weekend for anything in the whole world.”

“What about Alicia?”

“She’s your friend, at least for now. If I were you, I’d mend things with her as best as you can and learn to watch yourself better in the future.”

“I’m… just used to being the one in charge, and now…”

“You’re kidding, right?

“No, up until now, I’ve always been the one to take the lead and, I dunno...”

“Kitten, you totally dominated her last night. In fact, you were so dominant; you scared the crap out of her. You over did it.”

“So what do I do?”

“Show her you’re sorry, really sorry. Not just when she shows up today, but from now on.”

“What if she gives in to her feelings and tries to take you from me?”

“Kitten, you hurt her, really bad. I’ll tell you how this will play out. She’s either gonna bail on you for good, and leave you stuck like this, so no choice ever if you want to go back to the way you were. Either that, or she’s gonna buck against you, and buck hard.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, she may start getting more bold and start making more plays. Not really to try to steal me, but to fight against you.”

“But that’s what she wants, is to have you for herself.”

“She knows you’ve gotten attached. How did she put it yesterday?” Lucas sat back, thinking to the prior day. “Oh, she said it was like you were suddenly bonded to me.”

“What, you mean like a baby duck to it’s mom?”

“I guess…”

“Bitch!”

“She’s just calling it as she sees it. We are close all of a sudden, and I like it. I hope it lasts,” Erica smiled as he confessed to her. “But you’ve already shown that being less than three feet tall means diddly in terms of who is in charge. She’s given in for the most part, and she’s letting you have what she wants, but you keep pushing her, when she isn’t getting what she wants? She’s gonna push back. Either that or she’s gonna walk out of your life for good.”

Erica sat, staring at the table, mulling over what Lucas was telling her. “What do you think she would do?”

“I’m not totally sure, but the way I see it, you’re creating a self fulfilling prophecy. You’re so worried about what she might do that you’re putting her in a position where she might as well do it because it doesn’t matter either way. The real question is, what are you going to do?”

Erica continued to stare blankly at the table’s surface. “You really think she’d push me back?”

“She’s already started Kitten. Remember when I walked in on you two last night while you were getting measured?”

“Yeah, I guess. I thought it was her just letting her jealousy out finally.”

“She found your buttons and was pushing them after the way you were treating her. I’m surprised you didn’t see that for yourself.”

“How can you be so sure of all this?”

“Because those are the only decent options you’ve left her. You can’t get away with bullying her forever.”

Erica jerked her head up at Lucas and glared at him in shock. She swallowed hard, then worked up enough courage to ask him, “you… think I’m a bully?”

“I think you’ve been bullying her. And some people that may work on, but while Alicia may not be as quick on her feet as you, she’s no dummy. Sooner or later she’ll look for another path where she’s happier. I’m a little worried that we’re at that point already.”

Erica sipped from her drink and watched the milky liquid ripple as she sat it back down on the table. Lucas smiled and took a piece of brownie with a fork and held it up for Erica to bite off. Erica giggled slightly, then leaned forward, biting it off the fork from him and enjoyed the treat for a moment, before her face lit up slightly.

“Okay, I know what to do.”

“What’s that?”

“Can I borrow a few dollars before we leave? I saw something in the counter downstairs that I think will help out. I’ll pay you back as soon as we get back to your place.”

“Like a pastry? You think that will be enough?”

“No, but it will help break the ice.”

“Alright, but you don’t have to pay me back.”

“I’m going to pay you back. I want this to be from me.”

“Alright, Kitten, if that’s what you want.”

“And will we have enough time to stop by the fabric store again on the way back? I need some other things from there.”

“I think so, but we’ll need to pick up the pace, and we can’t doddle at your apartment.”

“Well, I don’t have much left of this to drink,” Erica told him as she took another drink.

“Alright, as soon as you’re ready, we’ll head out.”

“Okay,” Erica said absentmindedly.

“Was there something else on your mind?” Lucas asked, taking note of her posture.

“Yeah, I guess.”

“What is it, Kitten?”

Erica looked up at him, uncertainty etched in her face. “Lucas, do you prefer me this size, or back to normal?”

“This again? I told you, this is your choice. I don’t want to be the reason you decide to be any size, Kitten.”

“I know what you said, but I need to know, Lucas. What do you like better? Little me, or big me?”

“I like the you that is going to let me in. Why can’t you let this go?”

“Because it doesn’t make sense. Which me is the one you want? I thought you wanted me before because I was tall, and you were just tolerating me until you got me back to normal, but now, I learn that you like short women, and I just don’t know anymore.”

“I’ll give you points for honesty, at least,” Lucas replied thoughtfully.

“So which is it?”

“Kitten, this is really dangerous. I have no business telling you who you get to be.”

“I’m not asking you tell me that.”

“Yeah you are, that’s where this is going to go. Kitten, can we please just put this to rest?”

“But Lucas, it doesn’t make any sense, can’t you just tell me?”

Lucas leaned forward and grabbed Erica, much to her surprise and lifted her off her chair, pulling her close to him and looked at her sadly. “Kitten, before this happened, I was excited by you. You were so confident, so beautiful and sharp. God, you’re sharp. Sharp as a tack. And I really enjoyed our date together, you were funny and witty and I loved every minute of it. If I had had one inkling that you would have wanted to go out with me a year ago, I would have in a heartbeat. You’re captivating. But you know what shrinking has done?”

“Made me a freak?”

“It’s forced you to take a good look at yourself and open up. And I get the feeling there is more to come with you; you’re just scratching the surface. There’s potential in you, so much more than meets the eye, which is really saying something given how easily you make your presence known. And you’ve opened up. Before you shrank, you were so aloof, but I feel so close to you now, that’s the only difference I care about, and you don’t need to stay small to keep that.”

“But I’m so small that I’m like a toy to you now.”

“There’s a couple down sides to it, but I can pick you up and hold you close to me, closer than I’ve ever held anyone else, and it’s so much easier to massage you and move you around to make you feel good in my hands. And I love watching you feel good, and know that it’s me doing that to you. It’s so sexy, and just makes me want to do it more. I wouldn’t have traded the big you, and I wouldn’t trade the little you. Please Kitten, let’s just put this issue to bed, can’t we?”

“Are you sure? Are you really sure it doesn’t matter?”

“Kitten, let’s drop the issue, okay? Stop bringing it up, and just watch for a while. If you don’t believe what I’m saying, you’ll see it when we keep spending time together.”

Erica grinned, placing a hand on Lucas’ cheek and becoming slightly teary eyed. “Deal,” she agreed. Lucas then set her back in her seat. And smiled as she sipped away at her chai tea.

“I wonder if you’re real problem isn’t really that you’re afraid I won’t like you at this size,” Lucas pondered out loud.

Erica held the mug in both of her little hands and looked up at him curiously. “No, pretty sure that’s what I’m worried about,” she told him after some thought.

“I’m not so sure,” Lucas continued, taking a drink himself from his mocha.

“Then what, professor?” Erica asked sarcastically.

“What if you’re afraid that you are the one liking you at this size?”

“No, I’m pretty likeable at any size,” Erica countered.

“That’s what I keep saying, but you won’t believe me.”

Erica looked back at him, and sat quietly for a moment, then looked down at her tea and swirled it around before taking another big gulp. Following that she looked at the level in her cup and took another couple big drinks then set the cup down, smiling softly at Lucas. “I’m done,” she notified him. Lucas nodded, took one more good drink from his cup and then stood holding a hand out for Erica. “Could you carry me this time?” Lucas looked down at her with a questioning expression. “I want to be close,” She admitted. Lucas smiled and knelt down, picking her up and walked down the stairs with her.

When they reached the bottom of the stairs, they found Britney at the counter again, reading a magazine. She looked up at them and smiled, covering her mouth as they approached. “You two really are cute together,” She complimented them. Erica blushed, but motioned for Lucas to set her down on the counter, so she could talk to Britney.

“I’d like a couple things for the road, please.” Britney smiled and nodded. Together they picked out and boxed a couple of items and Lucas left with Erica in his arm once again. On the drive together, Erica rested beside his hip once again, but instead of just hugging him as they went along Erica asked for her phone and earphones back so she could watch videos as they continued on they trip. Lucas would occasionally look down, curious what she was watching, but only got a view of sun glare on her screen, and stayed focused on the road.

Once at Erica’s apartment, Lucas went to work carrying out Erica’s plants and setting them in his car, two at a time laid out on newspapers while Erica slowly walked around her apartment, looking the quiet domicile over, lost in thought. She stopped in the kitchen and stared at the chair at the head of her dining room table, still with pillows and cushions stacked on it. She then walked out into the living room and looked around lost in her own world before she turned and walked into her own bedroom and just stared off at the walls. Lucas eventually walked into the bedroom to find her staring at her enormous bed. Lucas quietly walked up behind her and knelt, placing a hand on her shoulder. “Everything okay?” he asked.

“Yeah.. it just seems like it’s been so long since I’ve been here.”

“Well, yesterday was one hell of a day for you. A lot happened and a lot changed for you. I’d imagine you grew more in a single day than you did in the last several years.”

Erica laughed briefly at the irony in his statement, but continued to look around lost in thought. “Is that all?” Lucas asked, pressing her further.

“I guess.. I dunno. I don’t know how to describe it.”

“Give it a try, maybe I can meet you half way.”

“This is my home. I’ve lived here for years now, but it seems so… foreign.”

“You’re half the size you were two days ago, I’d be surprised if everything didn’t feel off to you.”

“Maybe, but it feels like it’s more than that. I don’t feel as out of place at your house.”

“That’s part of why I asked you to come up there with me.” Erica looked back at him with question marks in her eyes. “It seemed pretty apparent to me that this apartment wasn’t a safe place for you anymore. Not that anything would happen to you here, or you’d get hurt or anything, but when I got back from the store, it seemed obvious that you didn’t feel safe here anymore.”

“No, I really didn’t.”

“I didn’t know how to give that back to you here, so I asked if you could come with me to my house. I was hoping we could make a new safe place for you until you got your bearings.”

“It definitely feels safe there,” Erica replied back, grasping his hand without looking back at him. “When do you think I will be ready to come back here? You know, permanently?”

“Completely up to you. Do you miss it?”

“I… I don’t know. It just feels different.”

“Maybe you’re different.”

“Maybe.”

“Kitten, maybe a compromise?” Erica turned back to him and stared into his soft stone eyes. “Can I assume you still don’t want to be alone like this?”

“Yeah. I want to stay with you, Lucas,” Erica told him candidly.

“Then we’ve got three options, as I see it.”

“How is that?”

“Well, one, we can keep staying at my place. Two, we can come back here and stay here together, or three, we can split our time between here and my place.” Erica looked up at him, cocking her head to the side slightly. “I’m not too keen on the second one, because I still have to take care of my yard and stuff, but the third one? If it makes you happy…”

“You’d do that for me?”

“Absolutely.”

Erica smiled and found herself wiping a tear from her eye. She stood in front of him, her lip quivering slightly, as she thought her situation over. “I feel safe at your house. I’d like to stay there for a while longer,” she told him just barely above a whisper.

“I like that answer.”

“Better than if I asked you to stay here?”

“No. I like it because I get to stay with you.”

Erica giggled, then turned and put a hand on his forearm. “You and your lines.”

“So, Kitten, what’s the next move?”

“Can you get the last few plants? As soon as you’re ready, we can leave. I have some work I need to do before Alicia shows up.”

“As you wish.”
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Thu Oct 05, 2023 3:25 pm

Erica sat at her sewing machine, struggling furiously away when she heard the doorbell ring, echoing down the hallway. “That’s gotta be her, Kitten. Want me to get it?” Lucas hollered from the kitchen.

“No! I’ll be right there,” Erica yelled back. She took a moment to finish what she was doing, then pull it out of the sewing machine, cut it free with a pair of scissors and jumped down to the floor, dashing down the hallway as she folded up her project. Lucas stood just outside the kitchen with a small white box, and Erica ran up to him, taking it from him, before quickly darting up to the front door and pushing it open. Halfway down, a figure could be partially seen waiting impatiently at the door. Erica ran up, setting her project and the box on a small table directly beside the door and stepped into view of Alicia, who glared down at Erica with an irritated expression.

Erica jumped up, clicking the lock on the door open and pushed it with some effort before Alicia pulled it the rest of the way open herself. “Hey,” Erica said to her, somewhat sheepishly.

“Hey,” Alicia replied, her face not lightening at all. Erica took in the site of her friend and swallowed as she appraised Alicia from head to toe. Alicia was dressed in almost all black sleeveless midi dress whose hem came down to just slightly below her knee. Her left thigh was partially exposed by fabric that wrapped around behind her leg and the left side of her stomach was partially revealed by a wedge of mesh material. High above Erica’s head, Alicia’s plump, milky white breasts were pressed up and outwardly, almost obstructing Eric’as view of Alicia’s face. Alicia wore the same black heels from the day before, but was done up in full makeup once more, though this time the work was far more subtly and would have gone unnoticed if Erica hadn’t been so used to seeing her without any makeup at all. Alicia glared down at Erica impatiently, forcing Erica to be the one to break the silence.

“Nice dress,” she managed, trying her best to mask her growing feeling of unrest.

“Thanks. Is your owner here?” Alicia asked callously.

Erica swallowed again. “Yeah, Lucas is here. You bought another new dress, huh?”

“Yes,” Alicia admitted coldly.

“And you did your makeup again.”

“Yes.”

“You’re trying to dress up again to get Lucas’s attention…”

Alicia sighed in annoyance, then told her coldly, “yes.”

Erica stood quietly for a few seconds, then nodded her head and replied back, “you look really nice.”

Alicia, for the first time, was taken aback slightly and looked like she was uncertain of what to say in response. Erica waited a moment in silence, and then went on. “You did even better with your makeup today too. And yesterday you did really well, but today you just did an amazing job.”

Alicia stared at the little woman, uncertain of herself now, but galvanized herself and regained her cold demeanor. “I thought you said your owner was here,” Alicia told her angrily.

“I know…” Erica said, nodding her head sullenly. She then reached to her left and picked up the white box, holding it up to Alicia.

Alicia gave Erica a confused look, but took the box and opened it, looking inside with surprise. “Dulce de leche,” she said quietly.

“Yeah, we were out this morning and I saw it, so I got it for you.”

“You mean Lucas got it for you.”

“I asked for it, and I paid for it,” Erica replied softly.

“Do you really think that getting this for me makes up for…”

“Alicia, will you come inside?” Erica said softly, interrupting Alicia mid sentence. Alicia stood and stared down at Erica coldly. “Please?” Alicia rolled her eyes and stepped inside, following Erica to the left where a wooden bench swing hung from the ceiling. Erica walked over, setting her sewing project on the bench and hopped up, slipping and nearly falling flat on her butt. She caught herself at the last possible second and gripped the bench tightly, while Alicia smirked callously above. Erica jumped up again, this time managing to get a better hold and pulled herself up awkwardly onto the swing, and she looked up at Alicia patiently waiting for her to take a seat.

Alicia rolled her eyes again and sat on the other side of the bench, staring impatiently at Erica.

“I’m really sorry,” Erica told her as genuinely as she could.

“You should be,” Alicia said back indifferently.

“I totally flipped out on you and I had no business treating you like that. I’m really sorry, Alicia.”

“Is that all?”

“No.”

“Then what?”

“Lucas and I talked about it. We talked about a lot of things. I just saw you two together, and I was really jealous, but even more than that…”

“More than what?” Alicia asked, somewhat curiously.

“I was scared. I was afraid. I feel safe with him, and this whole thing is really freaking me out. And I was so convinced he was into tall women, and you’re so much bigger than me now… I just panicked and thought I was going to lose him. And that’s not an excuse for what I said to you. I know that, but I just panicked and I didn’t know what to do.”

Alicia’s cold exterior melted finally and she looked at her friend with a bit of warmth. “You really think he would have left you just because you aren’t tall enough for him anymore?”

“Well… as it turns out.. ummm…”

“What?”

“Lucas has never gone out with a tall woman before me.”

“What?”

“He’s never even gone out with anyone as tall as you are.”

“What?!?!? He’s been into short women all along?”

“Yeah.”

“I knew it! I knew if I had shrunk myself he would have dashed in! I knew it! How short does he like his women?” Alicia asked energetically.

“He said he’s never min’ed out.” Alicia laughed hard, doubling over, enjoying the irony thoroughly.

“You sure he didn’t just say these things so you could convince me to stay and grow you back to normal?” she asked as she regained control of herself.

“I’m pretty sure.”

“Why is that?”

“I’m… pretty sure.”

“Yeah. Why?” Alicia asked forcefully.

“Because I might…” Erica took a deep breath and looked up at Alicia nervously, “I might not want to grow back.”

Alicia’s jaw dropped wide open and she gawked at Erica in utter astonishment. “What in the world did he say to you last night?” Alicia eventually managed to mutter in bewilderment.

“He just… I don’t know. He just kinda sat there while I chewed him out and next thing I knew I was crying and by this morning we were talking about how to make it work if I stayed this size.”

“And he’s okay with that?” Erica nodded, sheepishly. “Unbelievable.”

“And Alicia, there’s no excuse for what I said to you, I understand that. I’ll try my best to watch my mouth from now on and not bully you like that. I am really sorry.”

“Apology accepted,” Alicia told her back, gently, smiling to herself. Erica grinned and reached off to her left and picked up her sewing project, then handed it to Alicia. Alicia took it from Erica, and then looked at it inquisitively. She unfolded it to find a soft gray on black silk scarf with soft frilled edges with a monogrammed “A” written in cursive on one end. “A scarf?” Alicia asked, looking it over from one end to the other. “Where did you get this?”

“I made it,” Erica told her bashfully.

“You.. made it?” Erica nodded again. “Is this silk?” Erica nodded in affirmation once more. “I’m surprised you didn’t rip this in that sewing machine with the needle we left in,” Alicia told her candidly.

“I did,” Erica admitted. “Three times. I was getting worried because I was running out of material even though I bought lots extra.”

Alicia giggled and ran the soft fabric through her fingers. “You did really good, it looks nice,” Alicia complimented her. “But if you want to work with silk...”

“I’m almost out. I ruined most of it trying to make this.”

Alicia laughed and wrapped it around her neck, running the end with the ‘A’ down the front of her dress. “Thank you,” Alicia told her warmly.

“Like Lucas said, I owed you.”

“He said that?”

“Yeah.”

“You should listen to him more, he’s smart.”

“For a guy, I guess.”

“I’m not going to guess, I know.”

“Wanna come inside? Lucas was making lunch before I came out to get you.”

“Yeah. Thanks.”

Erica hopped down and pranced across the three-season porch to the front door and pushed it open again, waiting for Alicia to catch up and follow her inside. Once in, Alicia pushed the door closed and looked around, searching for Lucas.

“Lucas?” Erica called out and heard movement in the kitchen.

Lucas walked out holding plates in his hands and stopped cold in his tracks as soon as he spotted Alicia, stunned. “Whoa,” he mumbled.

“Yeah, she’s hot, I already told her that.”

“Uh, yeah...” Lucas muttered, still caught off guard.

“Stop staring at her!” Erica yelled at him.

Lucas turned and looked defensively at Erica. “I wasn’t staring!”

“Yes you were!”

“No I wasn’t! She’s only been in here all of five seconds. Maybe you’re the one that can’t take your eyes off of her,” Lucas fired back.

“I was not!”

“Then why are you so upset about it?” Alicia’s skin went bright red at the sudden attention, clearly not prepared to have had such an effect on her hosts.

“Because you were gawking at her freakishly huge tits!”

“Was not!”

“Were too!”

“Hey, they aren’t freakishly huge!” Alicia stepped in, in response. “You’re just super tiny!”

“They are freakishly huge! They’re bigger than my head!”

“You’re head is pint sized! Literally!”

“Sooooo… I take it the apology went well?” Lucas ventured leadingly.

“Yeah, I was a bitch, I shouldn’t have been, we’re all in agreement,” Erica said matter-of-factly.

Alicia looked down at Erica, again in slight shock, and Erica looked back up at her, uncertainty in her eyes. “What?” she asked.

“I’m… just not used to you openly admitting you were wrong.”

“You probably still shouldn’t get used to it. I’m rarely wrong,” Erica replied back.

Lucas laughed hard and set the plate on the dining room table, while Alicia shook her head and walked up to the table. “That sounds more like you,” she confirmed. Alicia sat down and looked at the meal prepared for her and looked up at Lucas eagerly. “I haven’t had this in a long time,” she commented happily.

Erica climbed up as Lucas set down a couple cushions for Erica to sit on. She stared at the plate and asked, “What is this?”

“Tuna macaroni salad,” Lucas answered directly.

“Where did you learn this?” Erica asked back, curious still.

“My mom, of course.”

“You’re mom taught you how to cook?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“So I would have something to eat when I grew up and was on my own,” Lucas said plainly.

Erica smirked, and retorted, “Funny. Really why would she teach you that?”

“No really, that’s why she taught me to cook. She said so.”

“Yeah, but there are microwave meals out there that are so much easier and faster to make.”

“They’re crap. Trust me, once I’m done with you, you’ll never want another microwave dinner again.”

“Spoiling her again, Lucas?” Alicia teased.

“I reserve that right,” Lucas stated with an impish grin. Lucas poured some drinks for Erica and Alicia, then sat himself and watched with great amusement as Erica took a bite out of her lunch, and then tried to mask her excitement.

“I’m surprised your parents taught you both so much of this stuff,” Erica remarked as she shoveled her food in eagerly.

“Well, who else would have?” Alicia asked.

“I dunno. I just would have thought your parents would have spent their time teaching you other things.”

“They did. Everything was about learning growing up. It’s just my dad used to insist we all have what he called ‘hard skills,’ for when we grew up,” Lucas explained.

“Hard skills?” Erica asked, stopping her locomotive like eating for a moment.

“Soft skills is what pretty much all of us are doing for work. We work with others, write plans, fix software, research, that kind of thing. Hard skills were making things, actual things that you could use. Like making a meal from scratch, that kind of thing.”

“Aren’t those kinds of things obsolete?”

“I dunno. My mom taught me botany when I was a little girl,” Alicia reminisced. “That’s what got me interested in science to begin with.

“Botany?” Erica asked, not fully comprehending.

“Oh cool,” Lucas chimed in. “Botany is something I would have loved to learn more about.”

“My mom had all sort of plants she kept around the house and the yard, she spent a lot of her time taking care of them, and she dragged me along for most of it.”

“I’m surprised you didn’t go into something more based in plant research then,” Lucas commented casually.

“I didn’t fully give it up. A number of components for the serum were plant based, because I wanted something natural for taking care of your skin.”

“You found a shrinking potion based on plant biology?”

“Not totally. I used a lot of extracts, but in the end, I had to make a lot as well, or buy things that I could use from various places.”

“How did you even know what to make extracts of?”

“I had a few ideas. My mom’s family was big into botany too. They had this idea of some skin care remedies that were all plant based that my mom taught me when I was little. When I started this project, that’s actually where I started, because I wanted to see if they were crazy or not.”

Erica sat and watched Lucas and Alicia talk back and forth, listening curiously about their childhoods while she stared somewhat dejectedly down at the table. She was becoming disconnected from the conversation about Alicia’s childhood learning until she snapped to as she felt Lucas’ huge fingers slide underneath her hand and squeeze it gently.

Alicia noticed and paused to smile before she asked Lucas, “so your mom didn’t teach you anything about botany?”

Erica looked up into Lucas’ smiling eyes and melted into a smile herself before Lucas replied back, “no, my mom wasn’t into that kind of thing. I did learn some on my time at the farm, though.”

“Farm?” Erica asked, reengaged once more.

“Yeah, my grandparents farm.”

“Where you went for picnics?”

“Yeah. But over the summers, my parents sent me and my sister to work there. I spent most of my summers on that farm growing up. Grandpa tried to teach me some things while he was still alive, but I’m afraid I wasn’t too interested in plants at the time.”

“So… you were a farm boy?”

“Part time, I guess.”

“Did you like milk cows?”

“Yes. They had pigs and cows and chickens and horses, and goats, the whole nine yards.”

“How did you learn about computers though out on some rickety old farm?” Erica asked, intensely curious.

Lucas laughed softly as he stuck a forkful of food in his mouth with his left hand. “Grandpa had a computer, Kitten. As soon as he saw I knew how to use the thing he put me to work maintaining it and had me figure out how to run his business reports on it too.”

“Whoa. How old were you when you were doing that?”

Lucas shrugged, and then thought for a moment. “Nine?”

“You’re grandparents were working you like that at nine?” Alicia asked, shocked.

“No, Maddie and I got days off, whereas grandma and grandpa worked pretty much all week long. They wanted us to have a chance to get out and play too.”

“Maddie?” Erica asked, curious.

“My sister. She’d drag me out into the woods and she always had some trouble she was brewing. Usually something over one of the local boys.”

“So you didn’t ever see your parents in the summer?”

“Of course we did. Mom would come up on weekends and help out, and dad would too if he had enough time off. And we’d have those picnics, but Dad would sometimes come and get us and take us on trips or camping too.”

“How did they have time for all this?” Alicia asked, incredulous.

Lucas shrugged his shoulders. “They made the time, I guess.”

“That must have been really cool, growing up on a farm.”

“Only during the summers. We didn’t get out there as much during the school year.”

“Do you miss it?”

“Sometimes, I guess. When I’m feeling really nostalgic, I just head up there.”

“What do you mean, head up there?”

“To the farm.”

“The new owners let you just come out there?” Alicia asked.

“No. My family still owns the farm. One of my grandpa’s old farm hands runs the day-to-day operations for us.”

“You own a farm?” Erica asked, stunned.

“I don’t own it, my family does. My grandpa worked out the arrangement just before he died, asked my grandma to keep it running so we could still come up there and be with her so she wasn’t alone so much.”

“So you have goats?” Alicia interrupted, very interested.

“Not goats anymore. But there are still some chickens, cows and horses.”

“Horses?”

“Yeah. Okay, I do have a horse. Buckshot. The others are part of the farm.”

“Holy shit! You own a horse??” Erica asked, extremely excited.

“Yeah. Why? You’ve never seen a horse before?”

“Not since I was like eight!”

“Oh. Well I’ll introduce you to Buckshot sometime.”

“What does he look like??” Erica asked, intensely curious.

“He’s mostly brown, except a white spot to the left above his eyes and some white spots on his hind quarters.”

“How much did he cost you?” Alicia asked, also curious.

“He was born on the farm to a mare that belonged to my dad. I didn’t have to buy him.”

“So you’ve owned him his whole life? How old is he?”

“He’s seven.”

“Oh wow, that’s really old for a horse, isn’t it?”

Lucas laughed and squeezed Erica’s hand again. “No, horses live into their twenties. He’s still got a lot of miles left in him.”

“Do you ride him?” Alicia jumped in again.

“When I manage to get out there. The farm is a few hours from here, so I don’t get out there as much as when I was growing up. I get the feeling you two really want to see him.”

“Can we?” Alicia asked eagerly.

“Well, not this weekend. Like I said, it’s a few hours away. I’ll see about it. My aunt and Maddie don’t like me taking just anyone out there, so it would be best if I run it by them first.”

“You have to ask permission just to go to your own farm?”

“I told you, it isn’t mine. It belongs to the family. And no, I don’t have to ask permission. I do the financials and budgeting for the farm, so I can go out there any time I like. But Maddie and my aunt don’t like people just running around out there, and it’s best if I just work things out with them first.”

“So they live up there?”

“No, my sister still lives in the town I grew up in, about a forty minutes from here. My Aunt lives near downtown.”

“So who lives there?”

“No one, anymore. Grandma died within a year of my dad, so the house has been largely unused since then. Good lord you two are curious about the farm. I haven’t had anyone ask me this much about that place in years.”

“Well, why have a farm if no one lives there?”

“It’s more of a side business now. We run it as a family, and have Pete up there to take care of day-to-day operations. It’s nowhere near as efficient as when my grandpa was around, though.”

“So it’s losing money?”

“No, we turn a profit most years, but not by a lot. Enough to reinvest in maintenance and put a little bit away.”

“So why hold on to it?”

“Memories mostly, I guess. It’s where my dad grew up, and Maddie holds on to anything that was connected to my dad really tightly. That’s why she gets uppity about me taking people up there.”

“So Maddie is running things?” Alicia asked.

“She likes to think so, but no. We each take a part of the responsibilities. Maddie covers selling crops and other deals like that, my mom covers supplies and inventory and my aunt does invoicing and splits the bills with me.”

“I’m gonna have to get your sister in line so we can get up there then!” Erica announced boldly.

“Haha! I seriously doubt that! Remember what I said about not trying to take every problem head on anymore, Kitten?” Erica nodded suspiciously. “Trust me when I tell you that you’ll want to start working on that before you deal with Maddie.”

“You don’t think I can handle your sister?”

“She’s my sister, Kitten! First of all, she’s every bit as bull headed as you, in her own way. Secondly, I don’t want you kicking my sister’s ass!”

“Why? Isn’t she tall and athletic, like you?” Alicia asked.

“She’s five six, and Maddie has a lot of energy, but… I could see Maddie running headlong into a tree going after Erica like you did yesterday, which, knowing her, is likely to just piss her off more than anything else.”

“Maddie doesn’t sound very threatening.”

“Kitten, believe me, you don’t want that fight. Even if you come out on top, you really don’t want that fight.”

“What’s she gonna do? Sit on me?”

“A lot of people in my family made a name for themselves for their tempers and the grudges they kept. Maddie’s no exception to that. We really need to start you off on the right foot with her, or she will find a way to make life hell for you.”

“You don’t think I could take her?”

“Yeah, I do, but she’s not gonna care. You don’t understand. Just because you win a fight with Maddie doesn’t mean it’s over, and I really don’t need her turning my mom against you too.”

“I bet she’s fat,” Erica told Alicia in a half whisper, causing Alicia to giggle profusely.

“Kitten! She’s my sister! Come on!”

“What? She takes all your dad’s attention, hoards the entire farm to herself and I’m supposed to back down from her without even putting up a fight?”

“She’s not hoarding the farm, and she didn’t take all my dad’s attention. And just to warn you, if you push her in any way regarding my dad, she’ll make you regret it, I kid you not.”

“She must be fat,” Erica commented again, eliciting another giggle from Alicia.

Lucas sighed and pulled out his phone, pulled up his photo library and held the phone up to Erica and Alicia. In front of them was a picture of Lucas standing with an older woman, and a woman around the same age range as they were, smiling. She was trim, very long brown hair, with clear blue eyes.

“Okay, not fat, but…”

“Kitten, stop! You know, if you just listen to my advice, you’ll probably find that you two have a lot in common.”

“Maybe Erica just needs someone else to direct her aggression on, if she doesn’t get to dump it all on me,” Alicia speculated. Erica’s jaw dropped and she stared at Alicia. She glared angrily at Alicia and moved to speak, but second guessed herself and sat back quietly, holding her tongue. Alicia herself, sat back, wincing for the verbal lashing she was expecting but sat by timidly when it didn’t come.

“Wise choice, Kitten,” Lucas complimented her.

“I just don’t want to slip and say something I’ll regret again,” Erica said quietly.

“Same here,” Lucas told her, taking her hand. “Look, do we need to go down a negative road again? Can’t we just have fun together?”

Erica nodded, and looked up at Lucas, somewhat ashamed. “I think I’m getting tired again.”

“For real?” Alicia asked. Erica nodded. “Just, don’t call me… what you called me last night, okay?”

“No, maybe it’s best I just keep quiet for a bit.”

“Come here Kitten,” Lucas said, standing and reaching over to Erica with both arms. Erica looked at Alicia warily, but decided to go with Lucas, who picked her up and hugged her close against his chest.

“I’m not a baby,” Erica protested just as she started to settle in to him.

“I know. Sorry Kitten. I didn’t mean to treat you like one. I just wanted to comfort you a bit.”

“Apology accepted,” Erica told him, squeezing him tightly.

“You want me to let you go so you can lay down for a while?”

“Not yet. Just give me a few minutes, okay?”

“Absolutely.”

Alicia sat and watched with envy, then broke the silence by asking, “so you really want to stay that size?” to Erica.

Erica looked over to Alicia, and mulled the question over. “Oh wow,” Alicia admitted aloud. “You’re really are thinking about it, aren’t you?”

“I haven’t decided,” Erica told her candidly.

“So you want me to stop researching a way to reverse it?”

“No,” Lucas told her abruptly. “Alicia, please work just as hard on your research either way. I’m surprised she told you right off the bat like that, but either way we need a way to reverse your serum. If she decides she wants to go back to the way she was before, we need her to have that choice.”

“And if she decides she’s fine staying this way?”

“Then you have a way to shrink and regrow yourself when you decide to try it, because let’s be honest, sooner or later you’re going to.”

Alicia blushed and sat back quietly. Erica sat up again and looked Lucas in the eyes furtively. “You really are okay with me staying like this, aren’t you?”

“That’s what I’ve been saying.”

“Well yeah, in private, when it’s just you and me.”

Lucas placed his hand against her cheek ever so gently, and Erica leaned into it instinctively. “Kitten,” he told her. “Let’s just get you a way to get back to normal in case that is what you decide you want. Heck, maybe you can just go back and forth if you really want to.”

“I don’t recommend that,” Alicia interrupted. Both Erica and Lucas turned to her, looking for further explanation. “The entire process is very taxing on the body, especially the growth process. You can see that by how easily Erica has gotten fatigued the last couple days. And to make matters worse, this kind of growth would be even more of a strain on her body because of the way we will be trying to jerry-rig a serum that will go against the natural direction your body will want to react. She’ll be fine, but I really don’t recommend you trying this more than a couple times in total. Taxing her body like that over and over again is very likely to seriously damage her body.”

“So is getting her back to normal dangerous?” Lucas asked, developing a look of serious concern.

“No, I’m pretty sure she’ll be fine if we do this one more time, but I’d be concerned about her going through this more than that, and each time we try it gets more and more risky.”

“How risky?” Erica asked, sitting up attentively.

“Erica,” Alicia said very seriously, “if you shrink and regrow yourself over and over again, you’re likely to kill yourself. If you’re not certain about whether you want to go back to normal again, you really want to make sure of it before we try. You’re young and resilient enough that we might be able to try it more than one more time, but I’m not playing around when I say you could seriously and permanently damage your body if you try this too many times, if not kill yourself.”

“What kind of damage?” Erica asked, now turning a bit pale.

“Most of the damage would probably result from the extreme level of cellular mitosis the growth serum would cause. There could be growth defects, tumors, that kind of thing, maybe even induce cancer. I think most of those are pretty low risk, though.”

“What I’m really worried about is your heart. These massive changes over and over again to it could damage it permanently, and if you end up too small or too big, we’d probably have a very difficult time getting you a new one through surgery, if we could ever get one at all. Whatever you decide to do, make sure it’s really the decision you want to live with, that’s all I am saying,” Alicia concluded.

“You said the serum was safe!” Erica said, starting to panic a little.

“It is, Erica. It’s just that your body isn’t a yo-yo. With Mongo and the earlier version of the serum, I noticed some irregularities in his growth patterns, and it took him a long time to fully recover. Months. He was up and running around within a few days, but he had respiratory problems and an irregular heartbeat for months afterwards. The version you took smoothed most of that out, but our bodies have limits.”

Erica began sweating and breathing heavily, trembling slightly as Lucas held her in his arms and massaged away at her back and shoulders. “Nice, Alicia, tell her that when she’s about to lay down for some rest and she’s been having trouble with nightmares.”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you, Erica. If we do regrow you, you’ll be fine. It will be tough, but you’ll be fine, I swear. I’d even be willing to shrink and regrow myself if it makes you feel better first. But beyond that? I think you’d most likely be fine with one more shrink, but if you decide to regrow this time, that’s where I’m drawing the line. I won’t be part of any more serum for you after that.”

“But you want to shrink with your serum. You basically just admitted that.”

“I know.”

“And you said don’t go past two.”

“And I wouldn’t. If I shrank and regrew, that would be it for me.”

“So you’d give up any chance of doing this just to set my mind at ease?”

“Of course, Erica. I will not do anything to hurt you, and if I have to, I’ll prove it.”

“What if she decided to only partially regrow? You know? She likes being small, but not that much smaller than normal?”

“We could do that based on the temporary nature of the serum once activated and concentration, and it will be less of a strain on her body. But that won’t buy us much more in terms of her safety if you are thinking of doing this more than just that one more time. I still won’t be a part of it.”

Lucas swallowed and nodded in understanding.

“So Mongo’s body has been damaged by all this?” Erica asked, still visibly worried.

“No, he’s fine, but this is a cumulative effect. He’s also an older mouse. He was over three years old when I gave him the serum, so he didn’t have the same resiliency you do. Erica I swear you’ll be safe. I’ve had enough time to do some calculations since last night and put some thought into this, and you’ll be fine, and like I said, if it puts your mind at ease, I will go through it myself first.”

Slowly Erica started to calm, and gently nod off in Lucas’ arms as he rubbed her back. Alicia watched enviously as Lucas tenderly pecked away at her shoulder with his lips and held her lovingly as Erica began yawning.

“Kitten, you may need to go lie down now, you’re hardly awake at all.”

“Yeah, I guess. I just like it here,” She told him sleepily.

“Me too. Can I take you to the bedroom?”

“I’ll allow it. This time,” Erica said, yawning. Lucas stood and walked with her into the bedroom, picking up his sweatshirt and carefully wrapping it around Erica. He then laid her on her back on the bed and leaned over, kissing her. Erica, by now was fading heavily, but managed to keep her eyes open long enough to ask him, “Why am I so tired already today? I thought I was supposed to be better by now.”

“Maybe because we were up so late last night. You didn’t get a full night’s sleep.”

“What if I have another nightmare?”

“I’ll be close, Kitten. I’m not going anywhere, I’ll be close by, I promise.”

Erica reached up and touched her fingers to his cheek, and smiled, nodding to him. She then closed her eyes and drifted quickly to sleep, while Lucas watched and ran his fingers through her hair. Once he was certain she was fully asleep, Lucas stood and quietly stepped out of the room, and went out in search of Alicia. He found her in the kitchen, doing dishes.

“You don’t have to do that,” Lucas told her with guilt in his voice.

“I know, but I wanted to.” Lucas smiled and stepped up beside her, leaning against the counter. “I was listening in again, but only for a minute.”

“Alicia, don’t let her catch you doing that.”

“I won’t.”

“Why do you keep doing that?”

“I don’t know. You’re so sweet to her, it’s just comforting, I guess.”

Lucas rubbed his eyes and stepped into the pantry closet, pulling out a can of coffee. Alicia watched, and upon getting caught by Lucas, she turned her head quickly back to her work with the dishes. Lucas smiled and set the can down on the counter, then walked over to Alicia, picking up a dish towel and pulling her hands out of the water, forcing her to dry them. Alicia looked up at him, confused, but Lucas just smiled and wrapped his arms around her, hugging her gently.

“What’s this for?” She questioned, uncomfortable.

“For last night. For pushing you away like I did when you were hurting. For coming back. For forgiving her. For everything, Alicia.”

Alicia became slightly teary eyed and squeezed him tight, pressing her face into his upper chest. Lucas rubbed her back and they stood like this for a few minutes before Lucas gently pushed her free and told her, “I need to go check on her.” Alicia smiled, and nodded and watched him walk back to the bedroom before she went to work on the dishes again. By the time he came back, Alicia had finished and was draining the sink while drying her hands.

Lucas looked around the kitchen and then headed back for the coffee can he had set on the counter. Alicia watched him curiously, then leaned her hip against the counter and asked him, “Did she have anymore nightmares last night?”

“Yeah.”

“What was it about?”

“I don’t know, she wouldn’t tell me. It was the worst one yet, though.”

“If being this size is that hard on her emotionally, are you sure you want to let her stay that size?”

“I can’t make that decision for her, Alicia. Besides, I’m not totally sure anymore that growing her back will make the nightmares go away. I think something’s changed inside of her.”

“So what, then?”

“We make the nightmares go away.”

Alicia nodded and dried a couple plates, stacking them on top of each other on the counter. She looked over at Lucas, and noticed a spot on his shirt she hadn’t noticed before. “What’s that?” She asked.

“What’s what?” Lucas replied, pouring some coffee into a filter.

“On your shirt. What is it?”

Lucas looked down, pulling his shirt away, examining the spot that had appeared above his chest on his shirt. “Oh, it’s nothing.”

“It’s nothing? Let me see.”

“No need. Should we get your server set up downstairs?”

Alicia stepped closer and pulled his shirt out, looking closely at the spot. “Lucas, is this blood?” Lucas took her hands and pulled them away from him and went back to work, filling up a coffee pot with water. “It is blood, isn’t it? Lucas, what happened?”

“It’s nothing, just a scratch.”

“Let me see it.”

“I’m not taking my shirt off for you, Alicia.”

“Lucas, let me see it.”

“It’s fine, let’s just let it go.”

“Lucas, you are bleeding through your shirt, let me see it.”

“I told you no. Let it go.”

“Lucas, if you don’t let me see it, I will pull the shirt off of you and I will make as much noise as I can doing it and wake her up, and then how do you think she’ll react?”

“Alicia, you wouldn’t dare.”

“Yes I would, let me see.” Lucas sighed, clearly frustrated, and then pulled the shirt over his head. Alicia stepped forward, reaching towards him, but he stepped back. “Oh my God, what happened?” she asked in shock.

“Her nightmare. I was trying to hold her and calm her down and..”

“Erica did this to you?” Alicia gasped.

“She was asleep, and terrified. She had no idea what she had done.”

“Lucas, why didn’t you bandage this?”

“I thought the bleeding was done. I didn’t expect it to break open again.”

“Lucas, this will get infected,” she scolded him, pushing through his arms to inspect the wound more closely. “Don’t you have any antibiotic ointment?”

“In the bathroom, under the sink,” Lucas said rolling his eyes.

“Sit down, I’ll be right back,” she told him firmly. Alicia walked quickly down the hallway toward the bathroom, but stopped by the bedroom and looked in on Erica, who was deep asleep on the bed. Alicia frowned, but then turned and went into the bathroom and rummaged around underneath the sink until she found the first aid supplies she was looking for. She gathered them up and then quickly walked back into the kitchen where Lucas sat impatiently. Alicia grabbed a chair and pulled it over, focused intently on Lucas’ wound. Carefully, Alicia wiped the area clean with alcohol, watching closely as he didn’t wince or move when she applied the alcohol directly to his wound. She looked around his chest, and then asked, “Where did you get these scars?”

“Accidents.”

“What? Other girlfriends cutting you open?” Lucas looked at her, displeased. “Sorry. How long have you had them?”

“Years.”

“How did they happen?”

“Like I said, accidents.”

“What kind of accidents?”

“I’d really rather not talk about it, Alicia.”

“Lucas, who…”

“They weren’t a domestic thing. They were just accidents.”

Alicia looked up at him, and considered his comment then nodded, going back to cleaning his wound. “Most people squirm when they get alcohol poured into an open wound.”

“This isn’t the first time I’ve been through this.”

“Obviously,” Alicia commented dryly. “So how many nightmares did Erica have last night?”

“Several, but just the one woke her up.”

Alicia pulled out the antibiotic ointment and spread it into the scratches with a q-tip. In the middle of this, she paused and looked up at him. “Do you always drink coffee in the middle of the afternoon?”

“Not always. Sometimes.”

“Lucas, how much sleep did you get last night?’

“What does that have to do with anything?”

“Why didn’t Erica wake up from the other nightmares, Lucas?” Lucas sighed, frustrated by her constant probing. “Can’t you just tell me what’s going on?” She pleaded in a whimpering voice.

Lucas sighed, and then nodded. “Don’t tell her about this, you swear, right?” Alicia nodded and sat up attentively. “The first one was horrible. After she woke up it took over an hour to calm her down again, and I used ever sleep trick I know. When she went to sleep I stayed awake and waited and sure enough, before too long she had another one, but I caught her and was able to calm her down before she woke up again.”

“So how many in all did she have?”

“Five. But I figured out there was a pattern. Every time she would roll off of me and then after a while she’d start twitching away again. I learned that if I kept her lying across my chest, and held her, they weren’t nearly as intense. As long as I kept her close against me, the dreams didn’t seem to come back.”

“So you stayed up the whole night, just holding her to keep her bad dreams away?”

“What would you have done? It was terrible, Alicia, I felt completely helpless, and the look on her face…”

“So what now? You’re just going to stay up all night every night holding her bad dreams at bay?”

“As long as I keep her close, I can get some sleep, at least until she tries to move away. I can sleep light, that’s fine.” Alicia shook her head.

“So as long as you’re holding her, the nightmares just go away?”

“Not totally, but she is so much calmer that way and it’s easy enough to feel her starting to get one and calm her down. All it takes is rubbing her neck and back and talking to her a bit.”

“And she isn’t even sure she wants you around as a boyfriend. That’s seriously not fair,” Alicia bemoaned.

“Alicia…”

“No, I get it, it’s fine,” she said as she finished applying ointment to his wound and bandaged it up. “But you have to keep going in there constantly to check on her, right?” Lucas nodded and then slipped his shirt back on over his head. “You might as well take a nap with her then, since you need it just as much as she does.”

“No, we need to get your…”

“No, I need to go back down to my apartment and get something anyways. I wish I had known about this before I drove all the way up here.”

“What? You really need to go already?”

Alicia leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. “I’ll come right back. Go get some sleep and keep her bad dreams away, okay?”

Lucas smiled, but shook his head. “We’ve got work to do. We still need to set up your lab, and get the mice situated.”

Alicia shook her head and looked at him seriously. “We’ll do it when I get back. Get some rest,” Alicia told him softly. Lucas gave her an uncomfortable look, prompting Alicia to follow up sweetly with, “Please?” Lucas nodded and walked over to the panel of key chains on the wall and pulled down a set.

“Here, this one will get you back in the house,” Lucas instructed, showing her the appropriate key. “Go ahead and keep it for now. You might as well as long as you’re going to be doing so much work here.” Lucas walked her to the front door, where Alicia slipped her shoes back on, then turned and looked up at Lucas, a concerned expression written on her face.

“You know that doing this for her and hiding it is a mistake, right?”

“I can’t let her fall apart like that Alicia.”

“Lucas, you can’t baby her like that, she’s going to walk all over you when she finds out.”

“All the more reason for her not to find out. You swore you wouldn’t say anything.”

“Alright, I won’t,” Alicia agreed reluctantly. Alicia rose to her toes again and kissed him on the cheek. “Get some rest, okay? I’ll be back in a bit.” Lucas nodded and watched her get into her car and drive off. As Alicia drove off she watched him fixedly in her rear view mirror as he fell further and further behind. Turning on to the main road, Alicia sniffed and wiped a tear away from her cheek.

Lucas watched Alicia until she turned off of his side street, and then walked back inside, closing and locking the door behind him. He went to the bathroom, and splashed some water on his face from the sink, wiping any marks that might have been left by Alicia’s lipstick from his face, then turned and went back out into the hallway once again. Quietly, he walked down the hallway to his bedroom, where he found Erica fast asleep wrapped up in his sweatshirt. Lucas smiled to himself and walked over, sitting down on the bed very carefully and looking down at Erica as he ran his fingers through her hair. Erica stirred slightly, startling Lucas, but she remained asleep, aside from grabbing his hand in hers, pulling it against her cheek and smiling softly.

Lucas sat like this a few minutes, then stood and walked around the bed, climbing up behind her, and very slowly and carefully sliding his hands underneath Erica. He then laid down, rolling Erica in his arms over his chest and stroked her hair again, kissing her on top of her head before closing his eyes and allowing himself to fall asleep with Erica in his arms.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Fri Oct 06, 2023 1:58 pm

"Alicia! Alicia!" a matronly voice called out to seemingly nowhere in particular. The woman behind that voice stood with her hands on her hips and an annoyed expression. "Alicia, where are you?" she yelled out as she walked along a row of bushes and pine trees.

"Alicia!" she continued to call out until behind her some rustling was heard in the bushes and a young girl, shimmering red hair and sparkling blue eyes emerged wearing what should have been a white dress, and covered in dirt.

The woman turned around and stared at Alicia, her mouth agape. "Alicia, where have you been, and why in God's name are you so filthy?"

"I was just playing..." Alicia replied shyly.

"Playing what? Alicia, look what you did to your dress! Do you have any idea how hard it's going to be to clean this?"

Alicia shook her head, staring at the ground. "Oh sweetie," the woman said, kneeling and wiping a smudge from Alicia's cheek, "you should have changed clothes before going out like that."

"Sorry mom."

"What are you doing anyways? I've never seen you so filthy before."

"I'm just playing."

"Playing what, sweetie?"

"I'm a nurse!"

"Nurses have to stay clean, sweetie."

"But my patients are in the dirt."

Alicia's mother smiled and laughed, dusting Alicia's shoulder off. "Alicia, nurses stay clean by keeping their patients in clean places."

"Okay!" Alicia said, darting back into the brush, leaving her confused mother behind.

Alicia's mother, curious, approached the bushes and pulled them aside, and looked in to see a shadow of her daughter rummaging around in the dirt in a cove of brush and the base of a tree. "Alicia, what are you up to?" she asked, frustrated.

"I'm getting my patients."

"I just told you I don't want you in the dirt."

"I know! I'm taking them somewhere clean."

"Sweetie, how did your dolls get out here to begin with?" Alicia's mother tried her best to climb in to the brush with her daughter, but couldn't navigate her large body in far enough to get within reach. After a few minutes, Alicia crawled out with a prideful smile on her face, clutching the hem of her dress up around her stomach.

"Alicia, sweetie, you're a big girl now. You know you can't be pulling your dress up anymore."

"I'm not mom, I'm carrying my patients!"

"Alicia, come out here so we can talk," her mother said, even more frustrated now. Alicia nodded and crawled out her knees and one hand, then stood up in front of her mom, clutching the hem of her dress to her stomach still.

"Alicia, put your dress down."

"But I'll drop them!"

"They're just dolls dear, carry them in your hands."

"No they're not! They're my patients and they need me."

"Oh for crying out loud, give them to me, dear." Alicia pulled the hem of her dress away from her stomach, revealing a litter of nearly newborn bunnies gathered in her dress. Alicia's mom gasped, then looked sternly down at her daughter. "Alicia, why did you do this? Bob!! BOB!!! Come out here and look what your daughter has done!!"

"Mom, they need me!"

"Alicia, they need their mother, and she won't touch them now that they smell like you! BOB!!"

"I'm coming!" a male voice hollered back.

"They don't have a mommy. They need me!"

"Sweetie, of course they do! She won't go near them anymore because you touched them."

"No, they're all alone! They need me!"

An average sized man approached and looked the situation over. "Oh," commented in a dull tone.

"Is that all you have to say for your daughter? She's ruined her Sunday dress, and she's absconded with a litter of baby bunnies that can never go back to their mother!"

"I told you mom, they don't have a mommy!" Alicia protested.

"They have a mother, Alicia!"

The man knelt and examined the little creatures that struggled over each other weakly in Alicia's dress. "Hon, I think Alicia's right. I saw the neighbor's dog the other day back here ringing a dead rabbit around in it's mouth. I'm betting that rabbit was their mother."

"See?" Alicia gloated triumphantly. "They need me!"

"Alicia, they're wild bunnies, not pets. You can't keep them."

"But they'll die!"

"I know Alicia, but they aren't pets. You can't keep them. Put them back, sweetie. If their mom died then they can be with their mom soon, right?"

"NOOO!!! I can save them Mom!!"

"Alicia, no you can't. You can't keep them."

"Mom!! I can save them! They need me! I'll let them go once they're better again! I will! I promise!!"

Alicia's father stepped in and placed his hand on her mother's shoulder. "Let's let her do it, hon. I'll go to the farmer's market and see what we can do about getting them some fresh milk until they can eat solid food."

"Bob, you can't raise them without their mother."

"I think they have a new mother," he replied pointing down to Alicia who had dropped to her knees and was holding the bundle of baby bunnies close, crying over them.

Alicia's mother sighed and shook her head. "They won't leave, Bob. They'll just stay here running around the house eating my plants until the neighbor's dog gets them too."

"I've been wanting to put a fence up anyways because the stupid dog keeps pooping all over the lawn."

"What about my plants?"

"We'll work something out, dear. You know how she is. She'll watch over them until they all starve to death regardless of what we do. At least this way they will have a chance."

Alicia's mother nodded reluctantly and finally agreed. "Alright, but they are your responsibility then. Keep them away from my garden." she told her husband.

"I think they'll be Alicia's responsibility."

"She's only six!"

"She was old enough to see their mother was gone and that they needed help. I think she's old enough to be responsible for them."

Alicia's mother sighed and looked at her husband. "Bob..."

"Hon, you’ve already me banned from watching any action movies because Alicia can't handle seeing the violence. I think you can make some concessions too."

"Alright." Alicia's mother looked down to her and smiled at her daughter. "Alicia, you can take care of them until they're old enough to live on their own. But only until then."

Alicia squealed delightfully at her parents and hugged the bundle of baby bunnies close to her. "Let's go get them a basket to sleep in and your dad will go get some milk they can drink."

Alicia nodded and stood, carrying the bunnies in her dress carefully as they walked along. "Mom, one of them is cut."

"We'll get them a basket to sleep in and then go to the garden. I have something to help with that."
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Sat Oct 07, 2023 8:41 pm

Erica woke quietly, surrounded in warm, soft fleece feeling the weight of two enormous pillars wrapped around her tenderly and to the sound of distant humming and mechanical chattering. The sound continued for a moment, then stopped, without warning. She opened her eyes, yawned and looked around, noticing she was well above the bed. She then turned her head upward and grinned wholeheartedly at Lucas’ sleeping face.

Lucas was unmoving, even his chest barely rose and fell. Erica looked up at him with curiosity etched deep in her eyes, and eventually, carefully, reached up and placed her fingers softly against his cheek. She watched, amusedly, as he didn’t react to this either. She laid her head down on his chest again, listening intently to the thump of his heartbeat, content with simply watching him for several minutes before she slowly, carefully rolled over in his arms. As she moved, this time Lucas began to stir, causing Erica to freeze in position, watching him attentively. When she was convinced he had settled permanently again, she began rolling over once more, this time even more slowly, until Erica was able to grasp his hand in hers.

Fascinated, she held it, and caressed the giant hand, then placed her hand inside of it, comparing the vast differences in their size. Erica was fixated, noting every last ridge in his skin and mark. Below his forefinger she found something of particular interest and leaned in closely to look. There underneath the knuckle was a strip of discolored skin, running down towards his palm. Another scar. Erica traced it with her fingers, examining it closely.

“How many of these do you have?” She whispered barely above her breath, so softly that even she had a hard time making it out. Once satiated with learning everything she could about the new scar, she smiled, and pulled his hand in, hugging it closely against her chest, then closed her eyes and began to rest again.

A few more minutes passed, before she was alerted by the same humming and mechanical chattering that she had heard as she awoke. She lifted her head and slowly looked around, not seeing anything. The noise continued on for a moment, then stopped. Then it continued again, then stopped. Interested, Erica gently released Lucas’ hand and set it beside her. She looked up at him, still sleeping blissfully, and rose up to her hands slowly, unconsciously smiling ear to ear as she examined him from below.

With even more care, she climbed off of him and walked across the bed and down the make shift stairs, then out the door, which had been left only slightly open. As she walked down the hallway, Erica continued grinning to herself, though her eyes were filled with curiosity that drove her forward. The noise continued to grow until Erica was able to determine it was coming from the spare bedroom.

With great trepidation, Erica lifted her arms above her head and twisted the door knob, allowing the door to drift open. Erica peaked inside to see a figure, hunched over her sewing machine, diligently working away on some project with a thin little piece of cloth.

“Hi Alicia,” Erica said casually as she shoved the door open, causing Alicia to jump and chirp unexpectedly, then grab her chest.

“You are so sneaky at this size!” Alicia scolded her.

“You just aren’t listening,” Erica retorted. “Whatcha doin?”

“Sewing.”

“Duh. What are you sewing?”

“More underwear for you. We only made a couple pieces, so I thought I would make some more while you both were down.”

Erica walked over to the bed and ambled up on top, then looked over to Alicia. “I didn’t expect to wake up with him there,” Erica admitted, smiling, on the verge of giggles.

“He was tired, and he wanted to be close to you.”

“He did?” Erica asked eagerly.

Alicia turned and looked at Erica. “Yeah, of course he did. That surprises you?”

“I dunno…” Erica replied back, unable to contain her smiles as she swung her legs back and forth aimlessly over the side of the bed. Alicia stared at Erica, a peculiar expression on her face, then turned and went back to sewing. Erica, sat in place, still smiling to herself, occasionally giggling softly to herself. “I can’t believe he picked me up and put me on top of him without even waking me up.”

“Well, you were really tired. Don’t worry, that will pass. Before long you won’t need to take naps anymore.”

“I guess,” Erica said absentmindedly.

Alicia stopped what she was doing again and looked over at Erica, who sat, still just staring off into space, smiling to herself. “Well, don’t worry, I know how you hate having to lie down like that.” Erica sat, seemingly unaware of what Alicia had just told her, while Alicia stared at her, somewhat confused. “Erica?”

“Hmm?” Erica muttered, snapping back to the room with Alicia again.

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m good!” Erica said in a chipper voice, giggling softly.

Alicia looked at her friend, quietly appraising her. “You are in a really good mood,” Alicia commented. Erica smiled and shrugged her shoulders. “I’ve never seen you so giddy before, what’s going on?”

“Nothing,” Erica replied back, smiling sweetly, a giggle slipping out, despite her best efforts.

“Wow, so, is this how you are when you first wake up?”

“I guess.”

“You should keep taking naps then, I kinda like this you.”

Erica scowled over to Alicia and pointed a finger at her. “Watch it, or I will twist your nipple clear off, young lady!”

“I’m two years older than you!”

“Then stop acting like a little brat!”

“I’m not a…” Alicia sighed. “So jealous,” she commented and went back to sewing.

“Yeah, I get that a lot,” Erica said, giggling. Alicia giggled as well as she went back to work. “So you’ve been in here this whole time?”

“No, I got back a little while ago.”

“Got back? Where’d you go?”

“Down to my apartment, I needed something.”

“What about working on my cure?”

“I’m not making a cure, you don’t have a disease. It’s a new serum.”

“Well I thought you were working on it.”

“I am, I ran some data when I got back, it was calculating and I got bored, so I decided to do this.”

“I can’t believe that lazy bones left you alone like that. He could have done something to keep you entertained instead of just wasting his time sleeping like that.”

Alicia glared back at Erica, shooting icy daggers, causing Erica to sit back, startled. “What?” She asked defensively.

“Nothing.” Alicia replied back, shaking it off. “I told him I had to go get something, so he decided he wanted to stay with you.”

“Well, he’s still asleep. I really shouldn’t let him sleep so much.”

Alicia clenched her jaw, then forced herself to relax. “Let him sleep, he seemed tired when I left.”

“What did you need so bad anyways?” Alicia pointed over to a simple little jar to the right of the sewing machine. “What’s that?” Erica asked, hopping down to come over and take a closer look.

Alicia sat back, bracing herself, thinking hard. “Erica, Lucas was bleeding through his shirt after you laid down,” Alicia explained carefully. Erica Stepped back, turning slightly pale. “I made him show me, and I saw the scratches.”

“I didn’t know, I didn’t mean to…”

Alicia sat for a moment looking at her little friend who stood speechless. After some thought, Alicia nodded and picked up the jar. “Well, I cleaned and dressed the wound, since he wasn’t willing to do it on his own.”

“What does that have to do with the jar?”

“It’s for his wound. It’s a bunch of ground up plant leaves mixed with some natural oils. It will help with healing.”

“Plant leaves?”

“Comfrey. It’s good for helping to heal skin”

“Where did you get that?”

“I keep a pot at my apartment. I’ve grown it since I was a little girl because it has healing properties.”

“So this is what? You’re like a witch doctor?”

“No, no, doctors used to use it too a long time ago. It works really well.”

“Can’t he just use some over the counter ointment?”

“I already applied some, but this is better.” Alicia handed the jar down to Erica. “We can’t let him go without treating that wound. It will get infected.”

Erica took the jar in hand and stared at it in her hands. “You really think this will help more than something from the pharmacy?”

“I know so, I’ve been using this for wounds as long as I can remember. Erica, why didn’t you tell me what happened?”

“He said he was alright, I didn’t think…”

“He didn’t want to tell me either. I think he was afraid I might yell at you for it.”

“Are you going to?”

“No. But I want this stuff applied to his wound at least a couple times a day.”

“Are you sure that…”

“I’m sure. He’s taking care of you, Erica, and he’s been really generous to both of us. Way more than he needs to be. We need to take care of him too.”

Erica swallowed and nodded her head in understanding. “So what do we do with it?”

“Just put it on the wound like you do with ointment. It should speed up his healing quite a bit.”

“More stuff you learned from your mom?”

“Yeah.”

“Where did your parents learn all this stuff, anyways?”

Alicia shrugged her shoulders. “I dunno. Their parents?”

Erica stood, holding the jar looking at it, then turned and looked up at Alicia. “Wait, you saw him with his shirt off?”

Alicia blushed, then sat back, looking down at Erica sheepishly. “What the hell was he doing with his shirt off with you?”

“I made him, I told him if he didn’t show me his injury, I’d wake you up intentionally,” Alicia explained, bashfully.

“I’m…” Erica started, fighting for words, “not sure I’m happy with you seeing him like that,” Erica told her, starting to show some anger in her eyes.

“It wasn’t like that Erica. He was bleeding all the way through his shirt. If I knew of a way to take care of it without him taking his shirt off, I promise I would have.”

Erica stared at Alicia skeptically for an extended time, then nodded. “Don’t do it again,” she warned.

“Okay, I didn’t…” Alicia attempted, struggling as she began to sweat in front of the diminutive woman. “I mean… He was hurt, I just wanted to make sure it was taken care of, I promise.”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it, your story checks out. But no touching!”

“Yes ma’am,” Alicia told her meekly.

“Doesn’t he have a nice chest though?” Erica asked, giggling playfully.

“Oh my God! Yes!!! Do you think he’s naturally like that, or he doesn’t something special to have muscles like that?”

“I don’t know, but it the best feeling in the world being pressed up against that chest!”

Alicia giggled with Erica for a moment, then both calmed down. “I’m wondering what’s up with those scars though.”

“I saw them too. I asked him about it.”

“What did he say?”

“Nothing, just that they were accidents.”

“I bet he got them in combat! Maybe he got them killing a squad of militants in Afghanistan that ambushed his platoon!” Alicia grimaced at the thought, and sat back, swallowing hard. “What?” Erica asked, confused.

“You really think he would kill someone?”

“He was in the Army, isn’t that what they do?”

“I guess… I guess I thought he was too nice to do that. I would have thought he was like a medic or a clerk or something.”

“Nuh uh, he told me he was a combat veteran.”

“So he has killed people?”

“I dunno. If he won’t talk about it, maybe. But do you really thing he’d kill someone that wasn’t like a terrorist or something? I wonder how many he’s killed...”

“I don’t want to think about it.”

“What’s the matter? Has your perfect white knight in shining armor lost your heart because you know he’s a trained killer now?” Erica asked, smirking.

“It’s not funny, Erica!”

“Okay! Sheesh, why so serious?”

“I don’t know. He’s too nice, he’d never kill anyone. Right?” Alicia asked, uncertain of herself.

“You think we should ask him?”

“No!!”

“Why not?”

“He didn’t even want to tell my about his scars, you really think he wants us bugging him about his time in combat?”

“I guess. I found another one on his hand just a few minutes ago.”

“Oh wow. Do you think he has any others?”

“I dunno. I’ll keep an eye out for more. I’ll find out where he got them all too.”

“You really think he’d tell you?”

“Are you kidding? Have you SEEN how cute I am?”

“Quit rubbing it in!”

“No,” Erica retorted back defiantly with a mischievous smirk on her face.

“One of these days, I’m gonna be smaller than you and I am totally going to rub how much cuter I am in your face!”

“You’re gonna need to do a lot more than shrink yourself in order to out cute me, missy!”

“Wanna bet? I’m totally cute!”

“Yeah, for a big butt giant, sure.”

“My butt is not big, little missy. I’m curvy.”

“Well yeah, but the planets are curved too…”

“Erica, I will take you over my knee and paddle you until you can’t sit for a week,” Alicia told her sternly.

“Nuh uh, you don’t have the guts!” Alicia leaned forward quickly, grabbing Erica by her arm as Erica tried unsuccessfully to dart out of the way. Erica struggled, but before she knew it, Alicia had grabbed her other arm and Erica was being lifted up into the air as she chirped “Eep!”

Erica kicked and started to squeal, but Alicia grabbed her and laid her over her knee, reaching down for the hem of Erica’s dress. Again Erica began to squeal, this time giving in to her giant attacker. “No, no, no, no, no! I’m Sorry! Sorry! Stop!! I’m sorry!”

Alicia smiled confidently and allowed Erica to sit up slight so they could look each other in the eyes. “Sorry! Please let me go!”

Alicia giggled and allowed Erica to drop to the ground and stand on her own again. “I’m still cuter…” Erica taunted, fixing her dress.

“For now,” Alicia admitted, grinning like the Cheshire cat.

Erica stooped over and picked up the small jar again and looked at it thoughtfully. “Hey Alicia?” Erica asked quietly as Alicia began sewing again. Alicia turned and looked down at Erica. Erica stood, staring at the jar thoughtfully. “Will this stuff really heal his skin faster?”

“Yes. Guaranteed.”

“Do you have anything to help with… soreness?”

“Oh sure, I have some oils that are great for sore muscles, and they smell better than icy hot, too.”

“Well, no, not that kind of soreness.”

“Well, if it’s another open wound, than this will do the trick for that too.”

“No, not that kind of soreness either…”

“What kind of soreness are you talking about then?” Erica looked up at Alicia, blushed a deep red, then lowered her eyes. “I don’t understand, are you sore?” Erica nodded, turning an even deeper shade of red. “Well, is it an injury? Let me see it…”

“It’s not really an injury, per se…”

“Erica, you aren’t making any sense. Let me see. Where are you sore?”

Erica swallowed, and motioned downward with her head as she stood holding the jar in both hands. “I don’t…” Alicia began to reply, shaking her head gently before her eyes slowly went wide in realization. “Oh. Ooohhhhhhhh. You mean?” Alicia asked, pointing down toward Erica hips. Erica nodded, turning even deeper red than before.

“Oh. Wow, is he that big?”

“Alicia, everything is freakishly huge to me now.”

“Well, I know, but I mean, is he… you know.. more than double size?”

“I’m not sure,” Erica replied meekly. “It’s just more than I’m used to. A lot more. I’m still having some issues with scale sometimes.”

“I see. Well, I don’t have anything specifically for that. I can try to look something up, but any books I have are at my apartment.”

“Well, maybe you could ask someone?”

“The only one I know who might know that is my mom, and I am NOT asking my mom about THAT!” Erica fidgeted for a moment, then looked up at Alicia with pleading eyes. “Does it hurt that bad?” Alicia asked, rolling her eyes.

“No, it’s just…” Erica began to reply, but stopped and let her words drift into the open air.

“Just what?”

“I kinda still want to… you know…”

Alicia slapped her forehead with her palm and looked down at Erica after sitting for a moment, considering her tiny friend’s request. “Okay, so first you make a move on him, even though you knew I wanted him, and now I’m supposed to come up with all natural remedies so you two can bump uglies nonstop?”

“Well, you like him, and he likes sex with me, so I thought maybe you’d be doing him a favor,” Erica replied back with a smirk. Alicia stared on in astonishment as her mouth hung open allowing Erica a clear line of sight to Alicia’s uvula. Erica giggled at Alicia’s response.

“I’m going to pretend I didn’t just hear that,” Alicia finally told her back, and turned and went back to sewing.

Erica, undaunted, however, darted over beside Alicia and tugged on her arm. “Come on, Alicia. You’ve fantasized about this your whole life. You must have come up with some way of dealing with this!”

“My fantasies up to this point were one shot shrink ‘em and boink ‘em. I hadn’t put a whole lot of thought to sex on an ongoing basis at that size.”

Shrink ‘em and boink ‘em, huh?”

“Pretty much.”

“Well, I’m shrunk, I wanna get boinked again, can’t you help a sista’ out?”

“Why do you get all the shrinking and boinking?”

“Because you gave me all the shrinking.”

“Well, I could always take the serum and…”

“Get your own pet man!”

“I don’t want a pet man! I want to be that man’s pet!!”

“And I want that man to pet me again!” Once again, Alicia slapped her palm to her forehead and thought the situation over again thoroughly.

“I’ll look and see if I can look something up when I get home tonight, okay?”

“I really have to wait that long? Come on, haven’t you been with an… abnormally large guy before?”

“I wish,” Alicia replied.

“Don’t be so sure. I mean, it was,” Erica stopped mid sentence and thought for a moment, then giggled. “Awesome.”

“You tiny bitch!”

“That’s ‘MISS tiny, adorable little bitch’ to you, young lady!”

“I’m two years older than you!”

“Come on, Alicia, I let you look at his chest…” Erica told her coyly, pawing at Alicia’s thigh.

“You didn’t let me do anything! I was the one that…”

“Think that over real hard before you go on, Alicia or I will get some serious payback. I let you see his chest.” Alicia turned and looked down at Erica skeptically, and Erica continued on with cold steely eyes, “You know I will…” Alicia sat back, swallowed hard and nodded in agreement.

“Good girl,” Erica praised Alicia, patting her on her thigh.

Alicia went back to her sewing quietly, then after a moment, sat up in realization and looked down at Erica and asked, “How do you do that?”

“I’m gifted,” Erica replied confidently, then turned and walked out of the room.

“Where are you going?”

“To get Lucas up.”

“You should just let him sleep. He’s tired,” Alicia replied back firmly.

“He’s been sleeping for at least a couple hours,” Erica replied casually as she reached the door. “I’m getting him up because he won’t be able to sleep tonight otherwise.”

Alicia sighed, then agreed, “Alright.”

“Of course, if you do your job right and fix my soreness, I’ll be keeping him up all night anyways,” Erica commented, giggling.

“You tin…” Alicia started to say, before interrupted by Erica’s cold stare. “Miss tiny adorable little bitch.”

“Good girl,” Erica commented casually, giggling to herself as she walked out of the room. After a moment of silence, Erica stepped back in and called out softly, “Hey Alicia?”

Alicia turned and looked at Erica clearly frustrated. “What?”

“I’m glad you came back today. I missed you.”

Alicia’s stern expression melted and she stared at her tiny friend, smiling gently. “Thanks Er-bear.” Erica smiled back, then turned and left the room once more.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Mon Oct 09, 2023 1:12 pm

Erica walked softly into Lucas’ bedroom carrying the jar in both of her little hands and smiled as she saw the slumbering giant had hardly moved from where she had left him. She walked around the foot of the bed and up her makeshift stairs on top of the mattress and stood over her giant lover resting unwitting to the world around him.

Erica took on a mischievous grin, set the jar down, then walked to the foot of the bed, crouching to start off explosively into a run, but paused as she looked at Lucas, her playful grin melting into one more sincere and compassionate. She stared at him for a moment, as she unintentionally began to relax, and eventually stood upright again, giggling softly up at him. Leisurely, she walked up beside his shoulder, then knelt, and crawled back up into his arms, patiently and careful not to disturb him. Lucas moved a few times, but Erica watched and waited each time, then crept further up until she rested once again on top of his chest.

She paused a minute, and examined the bloodstain on his shirt, checking it tactfully with her diminutive fingers, feeling the sterile gauze pad below. After a moment, she rolled over and she pulled his arms up to her as she lowered her head down to his shoulder at the base of his neck.

For a few minutes, Erica lay like this with her eyes closed, bathing in his warmth, and snuggling with him, sighing contentedly. Unable to fully relax herself, she opened her eyes again, and looked up at him, grinning to herself, then she wrapped her arms slowly around his neck and began kissing him where his shoulder met his neck over and over, pecking softly away, sweetly, patiently and affectionately.

Erica lost herself almost completely in the moment, hardly noticing that Lucas was slowly starting to come to. Little by little, he drifted into consciousness, and became vaguely aware of the sylph-like creature heaping her adoration upon him. Lucas tenderly squeezed her in his arms, cradling her as he took a deep breath, and began to snuggle her back.

As Erica began to become aware of Lucas waking, she lifted herself up, and began pecking away with her lush lips on his cheeks and lips until he finally opened his eyes, which smiled down to her.

“Hey,” She said to him quietly, just above a soft whisper.

“Hey,” He replied back sleepily. “Did I wake you?” He asked her, a slight amount of concern in his voice.

Erica sat back, slightly surprised, then smiled and leaned in, kissing him on his lips. “No, I’ve been up for a while,” she told him kindly. “I was talking to Alicia.”

Lucas took a deep breath and slid back so he could sit up slightly. “She’s back?”

“Yeah. And she told me you were stripping for her.”

Lucas sat upright, and looked at her, surprised. “Hell no, I was not!” He replied defensively.

“You sure?” She asked with a mischievous grin. “She knew about the scars on your chest. How come she gets a strip show and I’m stuck with sloppy seconds?”

Lucas looked at her confused, then started to settle down, grasping what was going on. “Well, you know it was really more of a practice session, get myself warmed up for my big show tonight at the bar wearing one of those dangling cock socks,” Lucas replied with an impish grin.

Erica’s jaw dropped and she gawked at Lucas, utterly speechless. Lucas chuckled, then lifted his finger beneath her jaw, closing it for her delicately. “You dick!” Erica scolded him, giggling, slapping his shoulder as hard as she could.

“What? You said I needed to strut my stuff more…”

“For me! I’m your owner, I get those shows, not some filthy skanks at some run down dump of an alcoholic infested gin joint!”

“Hey, I have an extra mouth to feed now! I have to bring the cash in somehow!”

“I hardly eat anything! You DO NOT get to go to any bars! I forbid it!”

“You sure? Maybe I can find you someone who wants to be even smaller than you, and you can keep her around for company when I’m gone.”

“You asshole!!” Erica giggled, slapping him again and again as Lucas began laughing fully. He placed a hand under Erica’s butt and lifted up, kissing her passionately on the mouth, causing Erica to gasp slightly, then lean in eagerly and kiss him back.

“You’re lucky you’re so cute, or I’d have to take you over my knee!” Erica challenged him.

“A nineteen pound woman trying to take a 215 pound man over her knee… That would be a hell of a site to see,” Lucas chided back, leaning forward with Erica in his arms. Erica smiled until she realized she was starting to tip backwards as Lucas shifted underneath her, moving towards laying above her.

“What… What are you doing?” She asked, slightly panicked as the giant loomed above her while he laid her on her back. Lucas grinned back at her, but said nothing as his shadow enveloped her. Erica tried to squirm free, but Lucas grabbed her arms, pinning them above her head. Against her will, Erica began smiling, then giggling out of control as Lucas’ giant face lowered to just above her. He observed her carefully as she pushed back against him in futile, then lowered his lips to Erica’s neck and began kissing away energetically and passionately.

Erica giggled and squirmed in his grasp, but gripped his hands as he pinned her wrists above her head.

“Ahem,” a feminine voice interrupted from the doorway. Erica and Lucas both looked up to see Alicia blushing in the doorway.

“Can’t you knock?!?!” Erica demanded, shaken out of the thrill ride she had just been enjoying.

“You left the door open.”

“Shit!” Erica squealed as Lucas let her go and she scrambled to her feet.

“So, I see he’s awake…” Alicia commented, trying to cool herself off.

“Yeah, that’s one of my specialties,” Erica gloated giddily.

“I see that.”

“What’s up Alicia?” Lucas asked sitting up, a little pink himself.

“Lucas, I think we left the denim spool in the garage last night. Can I get a key to go get it?”

“Yeah, it’s on the key rack, fourth from the left.”

“Sorry to… interrupt,” Alicia replied nervously, and turned to walk down the hallway.

Erica watched impatiently as Alicia left, then turned and looked angrily at Lucas. “She shouldn’t have snuck up on us like that!”

“You left the door open kitten, that one is on us.”

“But she…” Lucas scooped her up in his arms again and stood with her as she stared wide eyed back at him and he kissed her on her lips. He held her caressing her hair between his fingers and then released her. Lucas smiled at her, and Erica giggled softly, grinning up at him. “Good point,” she relented.

“May I carry you out to the living room?”

“Can’t we stay in here and play a little more?”

“She’ll be right back, we should probably be good for her until she goes home.”

“UUUggggghhhhh! But that was SOOOO much fun!!”

“More fun to come, I promise.”

“You’ve been good about promises so far… Okay.”

Outside, Alicia walked down the sidewalk towards the garage, still lost in thought from her encounter with Erica and Lucas. She fumbled with the keys searching for one that looked suitable until she was startled by a feminine voice calling towards her from a fair distance away off to her right.

“Oh, you’re back again. What happened to Erica?”

Alicia stopped and turned to see an older woman with her hair tied back, sitting up from her garden. “Huh?” Alicia asked nervously.

“Erica. The sweet little lady that Lucas had here. I saw you here yesterday having dinner with them, don’t tell me Lucas is done with that lovely little lady already!” Alicia stared back at the woman numbly, uncertain of what to say. “What’s the matter cat got your tongue? Lucas has already moved on from one woman to another?”

“Uh, no… I’m Erica’s friend. Erica’s inside with Lucas right now.”

“So you two aren’t….”

“No, he’s far more interested in Erica,” Alicia explained sullenly.

“So what are you doing back here today? Come over here, don’t make me yell at you!” Eleanor chirped, walking over to the fence. Alicia stood stunned for a moment, and nervously watched as the older woman approached the fence. “Well, go ahead, come over here,” Eleanor told her waving her over.

Alicia walked over to the fence and held out her hand shyly. “Hi, I’m Alicia.”

Eleanor looked Alicia over from head to toe and begrudgingly shook Alicia’s hand. “Eleanor,” she said in a polite tone. “So Alicia, where’s Erica?”

“She’s inside with Lucas, I just came out here to get something from…”

“So Lucas and Erica are still a thing?”

“I’m not sure about being a thing, but he’s all about her, and he,” Alicia started to explain, but was cut off abruptly.

“This is kinda a blatant way to go about stealing a man, don’t you think?”

“What??” Alicia asked, shocked.

“Look at you. You’re dressed to kill, same as yesterday.” As she spoke, an overweight older man with a thick, short white beard stepped out of the garage behind Eleanor and looked over in their direction, listening quietly. “You know, Erica told me that she can’t even go home now, and all she has is that boy in there, and you come over here two days in a row dressed like some harlot?” Alicia stood back, stunned into silence.

“I don’t know what…”

“Yes you do, don’t play with me. I heard you just now, you didn’t say she was in there with her boyfriend, you said he was ‘far more interested’ in that sweet little lady.”

“Well, he’s not her boyfriend, she…”

“She’s interested in him and you know it. You call yourself her friend???”

“That’s enough, dear,” the man told her gruffly as he approached from behind.

“Hon, this is that other girl I told you about,” Eleanor told him sternly, crossing her arms as she glared at Alicia.

“Yeah, I figured. It ain’t your business. Leave her alone.”

“But Erica is homeless! And look at this! It’s shameful!!”

“El, quit acting like a Gladys Kravitz,” the man told her gruffly.

“How dare you, you old coot? I am NOT a Gladys Kravitz.”

“Then don’t act like one. Leave it be.”

“I am NOT acting like one! And how dare you embarrass me like that? The only thing that balances that at all is the fact that this girl is too young to even know what a Gladys Kravitz is!”

“Bewitched, right?” Alicia replied shyly. Eleanor’s jaw dropped as she glared over to Alicia. The older man laughed heartily. “My mom loved that show, she played it all the time when I was growing up,” Alicia explained.

“Well how nice for you, you little back stabbing…”

“GLADYS!! ENOUGH!!!” The man bellowed.

Eleanor turned and pointed at the man, “Don’t you dare speak to me like that Fred! I am NOT a…”

“Quit acting like her then! Let Lucas deal with this as he sees fit. You don’t know what is going on in there, and it ain’t your business! He’s a good kid, and he ain’t gonna surround himself with troublemakers, so leave it be!”

“I just… Erica is…”

“You know what? They live forty feet from us. If you feel so damn strong about it, why don’t you walk over there and ask her?”

“I could never…”

“Go inside, Gladys,” The man told her sternly. Eleanor clenched her jaw and stared daggers at the man, and then finally stomped off in a huff. The man stood across the fence from Alicia, staring at her. Alicia stood nervously, then offered her hand again.

“Hi, I’m Alicia.” The man looked at her, unemotionally, then stepped over and shook her hand firmly, startling her with how much pressure he exerted with his business like handshake.

“Fred. Don’t pay no mind to El, she has a thing about taking sides, even when she doesn’t have to. Not a good way for her to introduce herself, but try not to judge her on it.”

“Sides?”

“She has it in her head that you’ve come over here to steal Lucas for yourself and leave that other girl high and dry.”

“I wouldn’t, I… No, Lucas is so interested in her, and she seems so happy. I couldn’t do anything like that.”

“Too bad, that boy could use a bit of excitement in his life,” the man told her with only the slightest of smirks. Alicia blushed at his comment and continued to stand nervously.

“I didn’t mean to give the wrong impression,” Alicia told him apologetically.

“You didn’t do nothing, girl. El’s also pissed because Lucas apparently promised he’d have us over and he ain’t said nothin’ yet.”

“That doesn’t sound like Lucas to just leave you hanging like that.”

“No, it doesn’t. If he said somethin’, he’ll get around to it when he can, either that or she misunderstood.”

“I’ll ask Lucas about it.”

“Fine.”

“So Eleanor thinks Erica and I are like at war or something?”

“She was out back last night and heard some yelling inside and watched you as you left. She likes that little one, so she’s just bein’ protective. Give El a chance, k? As long as you’re really not tryin to trip up that little one, you’ve got nothing to worry about.”

“She seemed really mad at me.”

“Yeah, that’s El. I’ll keep her in check till she settles, don’t fret about it.”

“Yes sir, thank you.”

“You don’t have to call me sir. Now go on, go do what you were gonna do.”

“Yes ss... Alright, thank you Fred,” Alicia told him meekly. The man nodded and Alicia turned around and walked down to the garage, fumbling with the keys until she was able to open the door and step inside. She stepped inside and looked around, finding a small pile of sewing supplies still sitting on the ground between the two cars. Alicia grabbed the spool of denim she was looking for and a couple of plastic bags and left, walking back up to the house.

As she stepped inside, walking through the kitchen, she could hear an argument from the living room.

“Why? You said you would!”

“I did, Kitten, several times already.”

“But why not now? Come on Lucas, I need to know!!”

“Kitten, I told you, if we keep doing this all the time, you’re going to find something, but it won’t be real.”

“But I’ve been laying down half the day! Come on Lucas!”

“Kitten, not right now, okay?” Alicia walked in to find Lucas sitting with Erica on the couch, holding Erica’s hands with a sympathetic look in his eyes.

“What’s going on?” Alicia asked, curious as to what could have gone wrong in her short absence.

“If you won’t then Alicia will!”

“Will what?” Alicia asked.

“Alicia, will you measure me? Lucas is being an ass about it,” Erica complained.

“Measure what exactly?”

“Me.”

“For what?”

“To see if I’ve shrunk any more.”

“Why would we need to do that?” Alicia asked, slightly concerned.

“She’s been having me measure her constantly since yesterday morning. She’s worried she’s still shrinking.” Lucas explained as Erica yanked her hands free and hopped to the floor.

“And what did you find when you measured her?”

“Nothing’s changed since yesterday morning.”

“How do I know you’re not lying to me? You won’t even measure me now; why? Are you trying to hide something?”

“No Kitten, if we keep trying to measure you, sooner or later we’re going to come up with a slightly lower result, and I don’t want you getting bent out of shape over it.”

“Come on, Alicia, you want to measure me right? You dream about this kinda stuff! It’ll be fun for you, right?”

“It would be fun!” Alicia admitted, giggling softly.

“Alicia, she’s bordering on obsessing over this. You know that people’s heights fluctuate a little bit every day, all I said was we can wait until the morning.”

Alicia looked over at Lucas and considered his words very carefully as Erica ran over and yanked on Alicia’s arm, trying to pull her along with her. “Come on! You said you’d measure me!” Erica cried out.

Alicia turned and knelt down, looking at her friend. “Erica, why do you think you’re still shrinking?”

“Because everything looks bigger! I must be shrinking!”

“You don’t look any different from yesterday, though. Erica, the serum has an activation period. It will only last so long, especially in the shrinking process.

“How can you be so sure though?”

“I ran a lot of tests on it. The serum will only last so long. And the version I gave you is only made to last hours. It ran it’s course, and most of what was there that was affecting you left your body as you lost bodily fluids.”

“But there is a chance it’s still going? I could still end up shrinking away to nothing?”

“Lucas said something about getting a centrifuge. If we can get that and a spectrometer, I think I could take a blood sample and check to see if anything is still active in your system.”

“But we don’t have any of that! I could be shrinking right now!!”

“Lucas is right, you are likely to measure just a touch lower now than you woke up. It won’t be an accurate measurement compared to our baseline.”

“But how do we know if I’m still shrinking? Can’t we check some way?”

“If you’re really worried about this, then the way I would do it is detailed measurements three times a day, and I would measure your mass at baseline points during the day and also after each meal by weighting you and checking your water displacement in a tub several times a day as well. We could also take digital photographs of you with as little clothing to mask your body as possible at a set distance and do overlays to see how your body might be changing.”

Erica stood and gaped at Alicia in shock. “All of that???” Erica asked, befuddled.

“Height measurements are subject to fluctuation, but a more accurate way to assess you is by getting an accurate running average of your mass over the day. If you were still shrinking, that would tell us a lot more, since mass is going to drop off of you much faster than height. And not just raw weight, but a more accurate measurement of mass.”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s the same reason you weigh less than twenty pounds now. If you lost only twenty percent of your height, you would lose almost fifty percent of your body mass. If we were going to try to measure anything, that is where I would start. It’s just a better measure than checking your height.”

Erica looked up at Alicia, clearly worried, and frustrated by the technical explanation she had just been given. Lucas walked over and knelt beside her, looking at her, and placing his hands on his shoulders, turning her toward him. “That’s a lot more work than you had wanted, isn’t it?” Erica nodded, trying to think of a way around the obstacles that had been set in front of her. “Kitten, I’ll measure you, but let’s wait until morning, okay?”

“But what if I shrink more before then?”

“Kitten, I’ve got skin in this game too and I don’t want to lose you. If I had noticed something, I would have said something.”

Alicia placed a hand on Erica’s shoulder as well and chimed in, “I really don’t think you’re shrinking any more. We’ll keep an eye on you and we’ll watch for anything, but Erica, you’re shrinking has stopped. I designed the serum to only last so long, and I did that on purpose.”

“But how can you be sure?”

“Erica, if I had noticed anything I wouldn’t just sit on it. I would drop everything to make sure we stopped it as fast as possible. But I haven’t seen anything. I mean, your dress fits the same as it did last night, from what I can tell, and you look the same.”

“Kitten, it will be okay, just hang in there and enjoy the day, alright? We’re both watching for any changes, and we won’t hide it from you, alright? Please, just wait until tomorrow morning to measure you again.”

“Promise?” Erica asked, her lip quivering pathetically.

“I promise, Kitten. I’ll measure you if that’s what you want, but there have to be limits.”

“Tomorrow morning?” Erica confirmed.

“Tomorrow morning,” Lucas repeated. Alicia looked over at Lucas with concern, but corrected her expression when Erica turned to look back at her.

“I’m gonna hold you to that,” Erica said, turning back to Lucas.

“Of course, Kitten. I’ll do it, promise.” Erica nodded sullenly, then was caught off guard as she was suddenly pulled into a hug by Alicia.

Hey!!” Erica complained as Alicia squeezed her tightly, pulling the diminutive woman off of her feet. “Who told you you could do that??”

“Sucks to be you!” Alicia taunted, eliciting a giggle from Erica. As Alicia lowered Erica to the ground, she looked over to Lucas, who smiled as Erica giggled softly at the attention. “Is your neighbor lady always so pushy?” Alicia asked

“Who? Eleanor?”

“Yes,” Alicia replied, somewhat nervously. Erica looked over to Alicia, confused.

“What did she do?” Erica asked, curious and concerned.

“She chewed me out. She wanted to know what I had done with you and accused me of trying to steal Lucas from you.”

Lucas sighed. “That sounds a bit like Eleanor. Don’t take it personal, Alicia. Eleanor gets attached quickly to people when she decides she likes them and she gets a bit over protective of them.”

“You sound like her husband.”

“You met her husband too?” Erica asked jealously.

“Yeah, he scolded her and sent her away, but I don’t think he likes me much either.”

“Fred can be a bit standoffish. If he’s talking to you, that’s a good sign. Most of the time, he’ll just let Eleanor go off when she gets in a mood like that. He doesn’t often stand up for people.”

“Well, I think I should stay out of your back yard, she apparently has been watching me since yesterday.”

“Yeah, that’s Eleanor. Did Fred call her a Gladys?”

“How’d you know?”

“I’ve seen this play before. She hates it, and always gets so upset she can’t think of anything to say when Fred does that to her.”

“So is she?”

“Is she what?”

“A Gladys Kravitz?”

“A what?” Erica asked, confused.

“Oh, you know what that is?” Lucas asked, surprised.

“Yeah, the nosy neighbor lady from Bewitched.”

Lucas laughed and took a seat on the couch. “You’re doing better than I did. The first time I heard him say it I was completely lost. I eventually looked it up before I finally figured out what he was doing.”

“So is she?”

“Not really, no. She gets bored, she will notice things, but she isn’t going around intentionally snooping. The only problem here is that she likes Erica and is getting all protective of her.”

“She’s protective of me? Why?”

“That’s just how she is. You two have a lot in common, Alicia. Give her a chance, I promise, I won’t let her get away with anything. Is that all that happened out there?”

“Fred said that Gla… er, Eleanor is upset because you promised to have her over and you’ve been ignoring her.”

“Oh crap! I totally forgot!”

“Oh, we did say we’d have dinner with them, didn’t we?”

“Yeah. Sorry, Alicia, this is probably my fault. Okay, well, let’s go take care of this then.” Lucas stood up and held out his hand for Erica, who happily pranced over to him as he made his way to the front door. Alicia got up and sat down in a chair near her quietly. As Lucas stepped out the door, he noticed Alicia missing and looked back inside. “Hey, why don’t you come with us?”

“I’d be in the way.”

“No you wouldn’t, come on, it will give me a chance to try to patch this up for you.”

“I don’t know…”

“Come on Alicia! Come with us!” Erica pleaded.

“Are you sure?” Alicia questioned.

“Move!” Erica exclaimed, snapping her fingers. Alicia smiled awkwardly, but stood and joined Erica and Lucas and followed them out the front door, along the sidewalk and next door to the front porch of Eleanor’s house. Lucas rang the bell and waited patiently until the door creaked open and Fred came meandering down to meet them.

“Hey Fred,” Lucas said casually.

“Lucas…” Fred replied back indifferently.

“I heard you already met Alicia here,” Lucas said, pointing back to Alicia. Fred nodded unemotionally. “But, you didn’t get to meet Erica yesterday when we were talking to Eleanor.”

Fred looked down to where Lucas was pointing and his eyes went wide. “Holy shit,” he muttered, stunned.

“Excuse me?” Erica demanded forcefully.

“Jesus. El said she was short, but goddamn!”

“Well, sometimes it’s good to have someone my size around so some pencil dick like you can feel big for once,” Erica retorted back snidely. Lucas face palmed and Fred took a step back, uncertain how to respond.

“This seems to be a bad day for introductions,” Lucas observed aloud, breaking the silence.

“You here for El?” Fred replied back stoically.

“Both of you, actually…”

“El! The boy next door is here for ya!”

“You’re not a boy, you’re a man.” Alicia whispered over Lucas’ shoulder, causing him to smile. Eleanor gracefully came out and walked down the porch, spotting Lucas and smiled softly. As she spotted Erica, she went into a wide grin.

“Erica sweetie! I thought you were gone!”

“Nope, been here the whole time!” Erica smiled back.

“Eleanor, I owe you an apology,” Lucas began, gaining Eleanor’s attention. “I promised to have you over, but we never got back to you. I’m really sorry. It’s been a crazy busy weekend, and it just slipped my mind.”

“That’s okay, honey,” Eleanor told him, smiling sweetly.

“Well, we’ll make it up to you. Will you and your husband have some dinner out back tonight?”

“We don’t want to be a bother,” Eleanor stated politely as her husband stood by stoically.

“Not a bother. We said we’d have you over this weekend, and we will. Hamburgers and brats sound good to you?”

“Are you sure dear? You said you’ve been really busy…” Eleanor repeated politely.

“I’m sure. We’ve been rushing everything anyways. We’re trying to take things a bit slower today. Six o’clock work for you?”

Eleanor grinned like the cat that had caught the canary and nodded. “That’ll be fine.”

“I hear you met Alicia earlier and it don’t go that great,” Lucas added. Eleanor looked back at the red headed woman who stood back sheepishly and frowned.

“Eleanor, Alicia is friend of Erica’s, she’s been helping us out while we figure out how to help Erica through her issues.”

“Hmmm,” Eleanor mumbled.

“Alicia’s one of my best friends,” Erica added, trying to win the older woman over. Alicia looked at Erica, bewildered, then smiled shyly at the compliment.

“Well, you are such a sweetie, I’m sure that what you think is…”

“Eleanor, there’s nothing else to it, I promise.”

“Lucas, I’ve seen more than one girl dress up to impress a boy before,” Eleanor said, placing a hand on her hip.

“Well, that was more Alicia paying Erica back for being too rough on her,” Lucas explained.

“Her?? She’s such a dainty little thing, you can’t tell me…”

“Trust me, Eleanor, if Erica had balls they’d be bigger than basket balls. She pushed Alicia’s buttons, so Alicia was pushing back, it’s all good natured play between friends, I promise,” Lucas told her, covering for Alicia as Erica giggled profusely at Lucas’ comments.

“Well…”

“Alicia is a biochemist, and she knows botany and gardening, I bet you two would have a lot in common if you talked to her.”

“I can tend to my own garden,” Eleanor said quietly.

“El, what about those tomatoes that are all sickly?” Fred interrupted. Eleanor looked back at her husband, scowling.

“They just need more fertilizer,” Eleanor replied defensively.

“Alicia might know something you haven’t tried. She grew up working on gardens,” Lucas explained.

Eleanor sighed and looked over to Alicia. “They just won’t grow, they just need more nutrients, that’s all.”

“You’re right, I saw them.”

“So I’ll just give them more fertilizer.” Erica looked back and forth between the two women as they spoke, trying to follow along.

“I doubt that will help. They probably have all the nutrients they need, they just can’t access them.”

“Well, then what, little miss know it all?”

Alicia dropped her head timidly, and Fred spoke up firmly, “El…”

Eleanor sighed again and looked at Alicia. “I’m sorry dear, what would you do then?”

“Have you tried worm tea?” Alicia asked meekly.

“Worm… tea?” Eleanor asked, perplexed.

“I can show you how to make it. This is normal for home gardens. They have all the nutrients they need in the ground, but the soil is dead, partially because of the dense lawns. The soil is next to dead, so all the organisms the garden needs make those nutrients available to them aren’t around anymore. Fertilizer will help for a while, but eventually they’ll stop working too.”

“Is it hard to make?” Eleanor asked, now somewhat curious.

“No, it’s easy, but it stinks. I can tell you how to make it over dinner and if your plants don’t start to respond in a few days, I have a couple other things you could try.”

“And this will work?”

“Oh yeah, my mom used it all the time, and she always won awards for her vegetable garden.”

Eleanor finally broke down and smiled. “Alright, dear, you can tell me about it over dinner,” Eleanor replied graciously. Alicia smiled, and stood upright again, relieved.

Lucas sighed in relief to himself, though Erica noticed, and he looked back to Eleanor again. “Alright,” Lucas interrupted. “We’ll see you both in a few hours, okay?”

“Alright, Lucas, we’ll see you at dinner,” Eleanor replied politely. “I’ll see you soon sweetie!” She said, waving goodbye to Erica as they walked away. Erica smiled and waved back.

As the trio approached Lucas’ house, Erica tugged on Lucas’ hand and told him softly, “I had no idea she liked me so much.”

“She makes up her mind quick with people. She would have gotten off to a much better start with Alicia if I had handled it differently, but like I said, she is protective of you. She gets like that with all of her friends.”

“You think she’ll be okay with me?” Alicia asked shyly.

“She will. We’ll smooth things out, Alicia. I’m sorry, if I hadn’t gotten all caught up in everything else I could have seen this coming. Eleanor is a sweetheart, but her bad moods are kinda predictable.”

Alicia smiled and Lucas stopped, pulling the door open and holding it for both ladies as they walked inside of his house.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Wed Oct 11, 2023 5:54 pm

Erica stood on a chair at the kitchen table struggling with an oversized kitchen knife to dice up potatoes that Alicia had just boiled while Alicia worked on slicing up some pickles.

“I don’t get it, why can’t we just go to the store and buy some potato salad there?” Erica complained.

“Because I hate that stuff,” Alicia argued back.

“Well, it’s way easier than all this. Your homemade stuff can’t be as good as the deli stuff,” Erica argued.

“If my Grandma was here, she’d slap you for that,” Alicia replied back irritated.

“What is it with you two anyways? Do you have to make everything from scratch?”

“Not everything, Kitten,” Lucas calmly told her back while he mixed up hamburger meat with herbs and spices. “Just the stuff we want to taste good.”

“And you! How can you run your fingers through that stuff??? It’s disgusting!”

“It’s just hamburger, Kitten”

“It’s raw meat! You are squeezing your hands through raw, bloody meat!”

“This is how hamburger is made”

“Just use some patties for god’s sake! You know where those hands are supposed to go??” Erica whined further.

“I’ll wash them,” Lucas replied back as Alicia laughed away at her little friend. “I don’t have patties, I have hamburger meat.”

“I have clean skin, I don’t want your meat hands squeezing me where it counts!”

“I’ll take your meat hands if she won’t,” Alicia chided. Erica scowled and threw a handful of pieces of potato at her face.

“Wash them when you’re done. I mean like twenty times. And I’m going to supervise to make sure you do it right,” Erica ordered Lucas pointing angrily at him.

“You want to lick them clean?” Lucas teased Erica scowled hard back at Lucas and he took on an impish grin. “Just imagine my meaty hands, gently sliding down your naked body, bits of cow fat falling loose from the crevices of my fingertips and congealing on your skin, flavored and ready for you to lick up.

“EEEEEEWWWWWW!!! I want you to bleach them!!” Alicia doubled over laughing. “You are such an ass!”

“Now you’re thinking about it, aren’t you?”

“NO!!”

“Are you sure? Imagine, tiny pieces of cow meat dribbling off my hands, rolling down between your...”

“STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP!!!!!” Erica screamed, putting her hands over her ears. Alicia nearly fell over laughing, and Lucas stood by, with his impish grin, waiting for her to calm down.

“Are you finished yet?” Erica demanded angrily.

“I dunno, are you?” Lucas grinned back.

“These hamburgers better be damn good to put up with all this crap from you!”

“Kitten, believe me, once you taste my delicious meat in your mouth, you will never want anyone else’s meat ever again!”

“Dork!!” Erica yelled back, throwing some diced potatoes at him, which bounced roundly off of his chest, and Alicia giggled, blushing to herself.

“Come on Erica, don’t waste the potatoes, or I’ll have to boil more!” Alicia complained in a high-pitched voice. Erica sighed, then went back to work dicing up the potatoes, Alicia giggling at the small size of the cubes she cut. Several more minutes passed as Lucas laid out the hamburger patties on a platter and then covered them up, moving on to the next part of the meal.

“Lucas,” Alicia said aloud casually. Lucas turned and looked at her. “You told Eleanor about Erica’s shrinking?”

“No, I didn’t think she would believe me, why?”

“Well… I dunno, just the way she asked me about Erica, made me wonder if she knew about Erica shrinking.”

“We didn’t say anything about that, Alicia. She thinks I’m just naturally small.” Erica told her, scooping a handful of potato pieces into a mixing bowl.

“Up to this point, everyone has thought Erica was born that way, except the doctor, why?”

“Can we keep it that way?”

“They’re my neighbors, I see them a lot, keeping it from them might be a little difficult, especially if Erica decides to grow back.”

“If and when Erica grows back, we can talk to them about it, but until then, can we please keep this under wraps as much as possible?”

“Are you really that scared that you think a retired couple is going to tell Pfelcher about your serum?” Lucas asked skeptically. Alicia nodded sullenly.

Lucas shook his head. “We’ll keep it on the down low, okay? We’ll keep it to ourselves just because it’s such a fantastic story and I don’t want the unwanted attention, but if Erica has taught us one thing, people are wiling to believe some wild stuff. After watching her in action, I’m beginning to wonder if people will believe this whole shrinking thing after all.”

“People are gullible,” Erica said matter-of-factly as she scooped a couple handfuls of potatoes into the bowl again.

“Erica, you could sell ice to an Eskimo, that doesn’t count,” Alicia told the little woman sarcastically.

“Yeah, I could. Because people are gullible,” Erica told her again somewhat sarcastically.

“Well, just don’t go selling them on the idea of my serum. This is my career that’s on the line,” Alicia ordered.

“We won’t,” Lucas assured her. “I’m not the best liar, though, so I maybe we could just gloss over pieces about how tall Erica used to be. You need to watch yourself just as much, Alicia. You let your whole shrinking obsession slip with us pretty easily if you remember,” Lucas argued as he went back to work now slicing a cucumber. Alicia dropped her head and stood quietly as Erica piped in.

“I’ll just tell Eleanor and Fred my dad had a micro penis, like that other lady. That should keep them occupied.”

“Oh hell no. These are my neighbors, and I have to live next to them, so don’t go screwing with their heads and make my life miserable, Kitten.”

“Spoil sport,” Erica replied, sticking her tongue out at Lucas. “You’re no fun!”

“I’m lots of fun. I’ve kept you smiling, haven’t I?”

“You’ve gotten lucky, I’ll grant you that.”

“Very lucky,” Lucas said softly to her as he stepped up, bent over and kissed her behind Erica’s ear, causing Erica to blush. Wordlessly, Erica went back to work with the remaining potatoes.

“Wow,” Alicia noted quietly. Erica and Lucas both turned and looked over to her. “I just realized I’ve never seen anyone leave Erica speechless before.”

“Hush you!!” Erica scolded as she threw a few pieces of potato at Alicia. Alicia laughed and went back to work. The three finished their work in the kitchen and took the food outside, leaving it on the table. Lucas lit the charcoal and Alicia tended to it while Lucas walked inside. Erica pranced after him and watched him carefully as he walked to the sink.

“Something wrong, Kitten?” Lucas asked casually.

“I told you I was going to supervise you washing up.” Lucas cocked an eyebrow and turned to her.

“You want me to put you up on the counter?”

“You are not picking me up with your filthy meat hands!!!” Erica squealed. Lucas laughed and began squirting some hand soap into his hands. “Nuh uh,” she told him disapprovingly.

“What?” Lucas asked, looking over to her, confused.

Erica ran over and grabbed a chair, pushing it over to the counter as quickly as she could and then climbed up, slightly out of breath. “Not that stuff, use the dish soap.”

“What? Why?”

“Because the dish soap gets nasty meat grease out. Do it mister!”

Lucas laughed and squirted a drop of dish soap into his hands. “No,” Erica argued at him.

“What? You said use the dish soap.”

“You didn’t use enough!”

“I barely use more than this for a sink full of dishes. A little goes a long way.”

“Gimme that!” Erica ordered. Lucas shook his head and handed her the bottle of dish soap. Lucas watched and went wide eyed as Erica squeezed the enormous bottle in two hands and pumped out more than a handful of soap into his cupped hands.

“Whoa,” Lucas muttered, shocked.

“Wash!” Erica ordered. Lucas pushed the water on with his elbow and began working the soap into a lather under the running water with Erica watching. “Rub harder,” She told him coldly.

“Kitten…”

“Rub your meat hands harder!!”

Lucas sighed and scrubbed his hands together until they were covered in a thick lather. He then began rinsing the soap away until Erica scolded him, “Keep going!” Lucas cocked an eyebrow again and looked at her, smirking to himself. Lucas scrubbed away until all the soap was completely gone and Erica held out the dish soap to Lucas and ordered “Again!” [/size] Lucas chucked as Erica dolloped the same amount of soap on his hand and Lucas repeated the exercise once more. Once all the soap was gone again, Erica held up the dish soap again and ordered “again!” once more. Again, Lucas repeated, chuckling away as he washed his hands.

Around this time, Alicia came in and watched them curiously, grinning giddily to herself. As the soap was used up a third time, she held up the dish soap and ordered once more “again!!”

Alicia lost herself in a fit of giggles, though Erica turned and scowled at her, but Erica didn’t remain distracted for long and went back to closely watching Lucas scrub away at his heavily lathered hands. Once all the soap was gone again, Lucas turned and looked at Erica, an amused grin on his face.

“Are we done?” He asked mirthfully.

Erica stood on her chair, scowling, mulling the question over for an extended time seriously. Eventually she reached a conclusion and reached out for his hands. Lucas gave them to her and she inspected them closely, pulling on the skin, leaning in and looking as near as she could then looked up at him. “One more time,” she ordered.

Alicia broke out into full laughter and had to sit down in a chair while Lucas cupped his hands for more dish soap. Erica turned and growled over to Alicia, “Hush you!!” which only caused Alicia to laugh harder. Erica grunted and once more she turned and squeezed dish soap into Lucas’ waiting hands and once more she repeated the ritual, scrubbing his hands together thoroughly.

“We are going to have hamburgers again soon,” Lucas warned her, “and I am going to remember this.”

“You are NOT touching me with your filthy meat hands!!” Erica squealed at the top of her lungs.

“We’ll see,” Lucas taunted.

Erica watched intently until all the soap was gone then reached for his hands again ad inspected them, even more closely than the last time. Finally satiated, Erica looked up at him and nodded approvingly, then turned to Alicia, who was wiping a tear from her eye. “Not.. a.. word..” Erica ordered Alicia, and Alicia pantomimed zipping her lips shut and throwing away the key as she continued giggling away. Erica rolled her eyes and hopped down from the chair.

As the trio sat outside waiting while Lucas tended to the coal of the grill, Erica and Alicia sat playing with their phones. After a short time in silence, Erica looked up and turned to Lucas and asked, “What about desert?”

“Eleanor will take care of it.”

“How can you be sure? You just told them when to come over, they didn’t know what to bring.”

“Eleanor will have something lying around. Trust me, they’ll take care of it.”

“But you didn’t tell her what to bring…”

“It’s okay, Kitten. I trust her, she’ll have something. She always does.”

“So you do this all the time with them?”

“No, not too often, but she is always bringing something over that she baked.” Erica took an uneasy pose, but nodded in understanding and sat back in her chair, playing with her phone.

“Can we get some more Mango juice?” She asked, not bothering to look up.

“Tomorrow. That store is going to be closed before we can get over there.” Erica grinned and went back to tapping away at her phone. A few more minutes passed by and Alicia heard a noise from the house next door. She set her phone down and looked up to see Eleanor and Fred emerge from their house, Eleanor dressed in a light colored summer dress with her hair done up and smiling ear to ear as she walked down their sidewalk with a baking pan in both hands and Fred walking ahead of her in a worn pair of jeans and an old t-shirt. Lucas took note and threw several hamburgers and brats on the grill, which immediately began to sizzle away.

Erica turned and watched curiously as the pair walked to the end of the yard, disappeared behind their garage and eventually reappeared at the end of Lucas’ yard. Erica watched inquiringly as Fred stood in front of his wife and opened the gate to the fence for her and then stood aside as she walked through and closed it behind her.

“Hi sweetie!” Eleanor chirped happily as she walked up the sidewalk and set the pan down in front of Erica.

Erica found herself grinning widely up at Eleanor. “Hi Eleanor!” She replied back happily.

“Sorry for Fred’s uncouth appearance,” She apologized as her husband walked up behind her. “That old fart never wants to dress up for anyone!”

“It’s just the boy next door, dear,” Fred told her unemotionally.

“And his little guest! Show some manners, Frederick!”

“Hello, little woman,” Fred said apathetically. Alicia giggled and Eleanor turned to look at her, appraisingly. Once realizing Eleanor’s eyes were on her, she lowered her head bashfully and sat quietly.

“Hello Alicia,” Eleanor told her politely. “This is quite a spread you whipped up, Erica,” motioning to the food laid out on the table.

“Oh, I don’t really cook. Lucas and Alicia did this.”

“Erica just doesn’t know much cooking is all. She did as much as any of us did to prepare dinner,” Lucas interrupted from the grill.

“You’re being so modest, Erica!” Erica blushed at the compliment and sat in her seat, resting high up on her cushions. “I can’t believe how capable you are at your size. If I found myself at your size, I swear I’d fall apart.” Alicia raised an eyebrow, which Erica noticed, but kept Eleanor’s attention directed on herself.

“Well, you just have to learn to deal with the hand you’re dealt is all,” Erica told her, smiling sweetly.

“I’m really sorry I forgot about you yesterday, Eleanor,” Lucas added again. “Erica made ice cream last night, and it was really good.”

“So you can cook!” Eleanor said gleefully.

“Lucas taught me how to make it,” Erica replied bashfully.

Fred pulled out a chair for his wife next to Erica and Eleanor sat down happily next to the diminutive woman. Fred then turned and walked towards the house and called back, “beer, El?”

“Wine cooler if there is one, dear!”

“So what had you so busy yesterday?” Eleanor asked Erica energetically.

“Well, let’s see… first we were just getting me settled in, and then Alicia came over and we talked things over and got her up to speed on everything that happened.”

“Why did you call her?” Eleanor asked suspiciously.

“Like I said, Alicia is one of my best friends. I can’t count on anyone more than Alicia.” Alicia sat up and smiled at the compliment.

“What about all that stuff you were bringing in last night?”

“I don’t have much in terms of clothes for the time being, and Lucas thought that if we made the clothes it would be easier than trying to replace my entire wardrobe from the store.”

“I didn’t think she wanted to wear ‘Hello Kitty,’ seeing as how she’s so easily mistaken for a little girl,” Lucas added as he flipped burgers.

“So Lucas got you all set up?” Erica nodded. “He is such a sweet boy, but don’t let that go to his head!” Alicia and Erica giggled while Lucas smiled softly. Fred came out with three wine coolers, a beer and a root beer in hand, and handed the wine coolers to the ladies, popping the caps open with his bare hand, then the root beer to Lucas and kept the beer for himself.

Alicia looked over at Lucas and asked, “Don’t you want a beer too, Lucas?”

“I don’t drink,” Lucas explained.

“Why not, are you…”

“My time in the Army. I saw a lot of lives ruined around drinking, so I decided to stop, and I never picked it up again.”

“Wait a second… so I don’t get to get you drunk??” Erica complained.

“No,” Lucas replied matter-of-factly. Erica’s eyes narrowed.

“What’s the matter? Afraid I’ll take advantage of you?”

“Yep,” Lucas chuckled.

“Come on, Lucas, don’t you want to get just a little drunk for me?”

“Not really, no.” Eleanor laughed away at Erica as she grunted in frustration.

“But Lucas, if you did I…”

“You act like a spoiled brat every time you don’t get your way, little girl?” Fred interrupted abruptly to Erica.

Erica’s neck snapped to her right and she glared angrily at Fred. “Who the hell are you calling a little girl?”

“The girl sitting in front of me that’s half as tall as everyone else here.”

“I am NOT a little girl!” Erica protested loudly.

“You sure throw tantrums like one.”

“I’m warning you, Fred, stop talking to me like I’m child!”

Eleanor interrupted by placing her hands over Erica’s and told her softly, “Don’t take it personally, sweetie. To us you are kids. I mean, you’re younger than our own children. Fred doesn’t mean anything by it.”

Erica stared at Fred who sat sipping casually on his beer. “Yeah,” he admitted. “My daughter may have been out of high school before you were born.”

Erica’s demeanor softened and she looked at him more sympathetically. “How old is she?”

“Forty four last month.”

“Did you have kids in junior high???”

Fred laughed hard at her comment for a good long time and Eleanor sat back, smiling to herself. “How old do you think we are, sweetie?” Eleanor asked.

Erica thought long and hard, and then looked up thoughtfully at the two of them. “Fifty eight?”

Both Fred and Eleanor laughed hard together before Eleanor leaned toward Erica and held her little hand in hers. “I wish, sweetie. Fred just turned seventy two a couple weeks ago, and I’m seventy one.”

“Really? You both look good for your age.”

“You are such a little flatterer! No, sweetie, fifty eight was a long time ago for us.”

“Alicia, did you want to tell Eleanor about that worm tea?” Lucas said from over at the grill. Alicia instantly perked up at the mention of her name as she sat quietly listening in on the conversation.

“Oh, I’m sorry, we didn’t mean to ignore you, dear. That was rude,” Eleanor replied gently to Alicia.

“No, it’s fine, you didn’t do anything rude,” Alicia replied back meekly. Eleanor sat and looked Alicia over, then smiled.

“Well, thank you dear, but it was rude. So tell me, what is this worm tea?”

“Worm tea is just a concentrated compost, basically. Just put some water in a bucket, rain water if you have it, and put some worm castings in there and let it sit for a day or two.”

“Worm castings?”

“Basically to end product of the earthworm after it breaks down compounds in the soil.”

“You mean like worm poop?” Erica asked, shocked.

“Yeah, pretty much,” Alicia answered.

“Is this gonna be a real sciencey explanation of how to make worm poop?”

“Sort of…”

“And right after I just got Lucas’s nasty meat hands all cleaned up?? I’ll be over with Lucas!!” Erica chirped and hopped down from the chair, prancing over to Lucas while Alicia went on with her explanation as Eleanor listened in intently to Alicia’s every word.

“Not into the conversation over there?” Lucas asked as Erica approached him.

“She’s talking about how to make worm poop. Do you seriously have to even ask?”

“Well, how did you think that things work in soil?”

“I never thought about it. And I really don’t want to think about it just before we eat.”

“My gain,” Lucas said, smiling. Erica tipped her head almost ninety degrees up and stared at the giant above her, grinning at his latest compliment.

“You and your lines.”

“Just an observation.” Lucas then turned and handed his grill cooking ware to Erica. “Hold these for a second, I’ll be right back.” Erica did as asked and watched as Lucas walked over beside the house and opened his locker where he kept the seat cushions, and then return with a fold up law chair, which he set down next to where he had been standing only a moment before. “May I?” he asked, offering a hand to Erica.

“I suppose I’ll allow it. This time,” Erica told him regally, then took his hand as she climbed up onto the chair to stand next to him, this time at a more comfortable height for her to talk to him. Erica found herself smiling wider than she wanted to let show, but had a hard time lowering her glee as she wrapped her arms around his and snuggled against him while he grilled away.

Over at the picnic table, Alicia continued to chat away with Eleanor describing the entire process in detail with Eleanor hanging on her every word while Fred sat back, relaxed, sipping on his beer quietly without a care in the world. After several minutes passed, Lucas announced the meat was done and scooped it up onto a platter and walked it back to their guests. Fred sat up, and scooted his chair in, quickly scooping up a brat and putting it in a bun. Eleanor sat patiently until she got a go ahead signal from Lucas and then daintily picked up her own hamburger and began adding lettuce, tomatoes and mayonnaise to it. Meanwhile, Lucas went about putting potato salad on everyone’s dish, along with a vinaigrette cucumber dish he had prepared while Erica climbed back up into her chair. With Fred and Eleanor seen to, the others dug into the platter, grabbing what they wanted from the platter and dressing it up as they saw fit.

Erica sat staring at the hamburgers, lost in thought. “Something wrong, Kitten?” Lucas asked.

“No, I’m good.”

“Want a hamburger?”

“You had your hands running through this.”

“But it looks good, doesn’t it?”

“Doesn’t the girl know how to make hamburger?” Fred asked seriously in between bites of his brat.

“Hamburgers isn’t something I’ve had a lot of,” Erica replied defensively.

“The boy makes a mean burger, girl. You’ll want to have one,” Fred told her stoically, and Erica looked at him with narrow eyes.

“Do you have to keep calling me girl? I’m a woman, not a girl.”

“Grab yourself a burger, woman,” Fred again said stoically.

“That’s not what I meant,” Erica stated, scowling. “Are you trying to pick a fight with me?”

Eleanor laughed for a moment, then patted Erica’s hand. “It isn’t that he’s trying to, he just doesn’t care sweetie. He isn’t trying to put you down, he’s just too blunt for his own good.”

“Hmmmm,” Erica replied, staring at Fred with narrow eyes. Fred went on finishing his brat then grabbed another without even paying any mind to Erica.

“So tell me sweetie, any news on your home yet?” Eleanor asked cheerfully.

“Hmm?” Erica asked as she put together a hamburger for herself.

“You’re home, do you know when you can go back yet?”

“Oh, no, we’re still working on that, and… I dunno.”

“You don’t know?”

“She’s had some time to think about things, and is wondering about maybe making some changes in her life,” Lucas explained.

“What kind of changes?” Eleanor asked with intense curiosity. Erica sat staring at her burger lost in thought.

“Work, friends, I hope I’m not putting words in your mouth, Kitten, but the whole ordeal has been enough to make her just rethink life in general.”

“No, I guess that sounds about right,” Erica commented.

“So what happened, exactly?” Eleanor asked. Alicia went pale and stopped eating her hamburger suddenly and stared at Erica who just sat looking at her food. Erica smirked, then pushed it back and looked up at Eleanor with a sincere face.

“It’s actually really personal, I’d rather not talk about it, if that’s okay.”

Eleanor nodded and went back to her food. “Of course sweetie, I don’t mean to pry.”

“Thanks Eleanor,” Erica replied sincerely.

Lucas leaned over and whispered softly into her ear. “You were totally gonna screw with her head again just now, weren’t you?” Erica giggled and leaned up, whispering softly into his ear as well.

“Yeah, but I’ll save it for someone else.” Lucas chuckled and went back to his meal.

“Lucas, you should know better than to be indulging in secrets in front of guests!” Eleanor scolded.

“Sorry Eleanor, I just was… I won’t let it happen again.”

“That’s okay dear,” Eleanor told him, grinning.

“So how long will you be staying, sweetie?”

“We’re not sure,” Erica said, lost in thought. “Lucas asked me to stay as long as I felt like I needed to.”

“I don’t want to rush her. She’s got some big decisions ahead of her. Besides, I enjoy having her around here,” Lucas said, holding her hand. Erica smiled up at him and looked at her hamburger. Erica then took the burger in both hands and took a big bite, stopping to process the taste and paused, a look of surprise on her face.

“Told ya it was good, girl,” Fred said unemotionally as he took another brat.

“It’s alright, old man,” Erica retorted back. Fred raised an eyebrow and Eleanor cackled at her response.

“‘Bout time someone else was around to put that old coot in his place,” Eleanor laughed.

“Doesn’t Lucas help you with that?” Erica asked.

“No, he and Lucas are all buddy buddy, they’re always ganging up on me!”

“I don’t gang up on anyone!” Lucas replied in his own defense.

“Don’t worry Eleanor, I’m working on his training and we’re gonna fix that for you.” Eleanor laughed away at the response, while Lucas leaned over, running his hands over Erica’s shoulders and neck, massaging them mellifluously, causing Erica to suddenly slump over towards him, sighing deeply at his touch.

“Could be good, since it looks like your training is just about complete,” Alicia noted in between bites of her sandwich.

“Huh?” Erica asked, barely aware of the comment while Fred broke out into uproarious laughter.

“Oh sweetie, don’t let that big oaf play you so easily!” Eleanor pleaded.

“One sec Eleanor… just… one sec…” Erica told her dreamily as she relaxed in Lucas’ hands.

“Lucas, I need you to teach me that so I can put it to good use,” Fred stated with enthusiasm.

“What do you mean ‘put it to good use,’ you old codger??”

“It’s pretty easy, Fred, see all you need to do is find the tense spots, and you apply gentle pressure there, and make sure you go slowly around there, very slowly, don’t rush it.”

“Don’t you dare touch me, you old fart!!” Eleanor screamed as Fred reached over to her and swatted his hands away. “Erica! Are you really going to let Lucas manipulate you like that??”

“I… Just… need a minute…”

“You want me to stop, Kitten?”

“Nnnnooooooo… you’re good Lucas… soooo goooood…”

“Looks like you might be missing out Eleanor,” Lucas teased.

“See??? Erica sweetie! They’re ganging up on me!!”

Erica pushed herself up in a labored fashion and looked up at Lucas. “Stop… k? Stop for a sec…” Lucas did as asked immediately and Erica took a deep breath and sat up straight again.

“Oh good, I thought you had given up on me,” Eleanor told her in relief. Erica smiled and held her hands out signaling Lucas to pick her up as she leaned forward in her seat. Lucas chuckled and lifted her into his arms, and commenced massaging her as she slumped over his shoulder, sighing contentedly.

“Damn son, how the hell you do that?” Fred asked, astonished.

“So jealous…” Alicia muttered.

“Don’t think you’re the only one,” Fred told her as he looked over to his wife whose skin had gone a little flush.

“I am NOT jealous!” Eleanor replied defensively.

“Uh huh…” Fred replied stoically.

“Fred, you just have to be patient, if she isn’t ready, don’t try it, but sooner or later, she’ll give in. Hell, if you do it right, she just might beg you to do it.”

“I am NOT begging him.”

“I can’t believe you have a man to do that for you and you’re turning him down,” Alicia told Eleanor.

“Erica, sweetie! Where’s your dignity?”

“I think I left it inside… I’ll get it later,” Erica sighed from Lucas’ shoulder.

“How can you just let him manipulate you like that?”

“It’s been… a looooong day…. Oh, feels so gooood.”

Eleanor scowled at Erica and didn’t notice her husband approach from behind and gently grip her shoulders and press his thumbs into her neck. Eleanor sat straight up, resisting him, but suddenly dropped her jaw and slumped forward herself, leaning on the table. “Oh… shit….” Eleanor mumbled.

“So jealous,” Alicia muttered again.

“Want me to stop, El?” Fred asked after a couple minutes, while Lucas snickered from across the table.

“Don’t you dare stop dearest,” Eleanor moaned.

“Told ya,” Erica mumbled from Lucas’ shoulder.

“You sure Eleanor? We wouldn’t want to manipulate you…” Lucas teased.

“Lucas… You need to teach Fred some more of this stuff.”

“I need to keep my own secrets, Eleanor. Don’t want them slipping out before I get a chance to try them on Erica.”

“Totally not fair,” Alicia complained.

Lucas took note of Alicia’s comment and eased his hand to a stop and relented his affections on Erica. “No… more…” Erica whimpered.

“Soon, Kitten, but Alicia’s being left out on the fun. Let’s be fair to her, okay?”

“K, but I need a minute,” Erica told him softly as she lowered her had and rested on Lucas’ shoulder again.

“Kitten,” Lucas whispered softly to her, “you getting worn out again?”

“Yeah,” Erica admitted, closing her eyes. “I’ll keep it together through dessert though.”

“Okay, Kitten,” Lucas told her just loud enough for everyone to hear, though Eleanor seemed lost in her own moment enough to not notice. Alicia, however looked over curiously, and Lucas answered her by motioning gently with his head to Erica and closing his eyes. Alicia nodded and looked over to Fred and Eleanor.

“Do you think you’ll have everything you need to try the worm tea?” Alicia asked in a perky voice.

“I think so dear. It seems so simple now that you mention it. The part without the aeration, at least. I’ll have to get some things to do that. I wonder why I never thought of it before.”

“Well, no one thinks about microorganisms living in the soil, they just think of the nutrients the soil has, so they just think of adding fertilizer. This is old school plant keeping, my mom learned it from her mom and her grandmother, they were sticks in the mud and didn’t like the new fangled methods.”

“Well, those methods are what everyone uses, why aren’t they working anymore?” Eleanor asked as Fred gently released her, and she gripped his hand in hers.

“They worked really well for a long time, but those methods are all about extracting from the Earth, not putting back. Eventually, when you take away too long, there isn’t enough left, and you have to start giving back. My Grandma kept logs for years of the plants at county fairs people would submit, and she noticed they peaked sometime before I was born in most ways, then slowly started to decline. She was going to give up on her methods until she saw that, and decided to stick it out, figuring eventually she’d win out in the fair.”

“I see… Well, it makes sense, I’ve been doing it this way for so long, I never thought about it much.”

“I think you’ve gotten really good at gardening, but soil maintenance is the only thing you’re having trouble with,” Alicia said, biting into her hamburger. Slowly, Erica pushed herself up and kissed Lucas on his cheek. He smiled in return and Erica motioned for him to set her on her seat again. Eleanor smiled at the scene and squeezed her husband’s hand, kissing it before he took his leave of her and sat back down again.

“So Erica, dear, what do you normally do during the day?” Eleanor asked as Erica regained her bearings.

“Hmmm? I work, why?”

“What do you do that let’s someone your size do the job?”
Erica explained as she eagerly began eating her hamburger again.

“Oh, you’re such a sharp young lady, I bet you’re really good at it too!”

“She’s always stood out, ever since she started there,” Alicia said in a chipper voice. “She’s really good at the creative stuff, but people tend to get upset at her because she’s also so much more organized than anyone else in their department.”

“I see, so you’ll be commuting from here to work tomorrow?”

“No, I’ll be taking some time off because of everything that’s going on. Not to mention that getting in to work from here will be a major chore. Their offices are nearly an hour from here, on the other side of the metro.”

“Oh, I see what you mean. I suppose you can’t drive like that, can you?”

“No, I’m afraid not. But… I’ve learned to love riding in Lucas’s Cutlass,” Erica beamed.

“Isn’t that thing beautiful? I’ve always loved it. I was so thrilled when he brought it here the first time.”

Erica giggled and then had Lucas retrieve her phone so she could show Eleanor advertisements she had designed for her company, which Eleanor squealed delightfully at each time, doing her best to point out where exactly she had seen the advertisements. Dinner wore on and Lucas began to take not that Erica was having a bit more difficulty in conversation, though she was putting up a valiant effort in hiding how tired she was. Lucas, out of concern, looked over to Fred and politely told them, “I’m glad you two were able to be over finally, it’s been a while.” Fred nodded unemotionally and sipped on a fresh bottle of beer.

“I don’t mean to rush you, but we still have a few things to do before bed time and Alicia still has to get to work tomorrow.”

“Aren’t you going to work tomorrow too?” Eleanor asked inquisitively.

“No, I told Erica I’d take the week off and help her out until she gets settled again.”

“Erica, sweetie, you keep training him, he’s coming along just fine,” Eleanor said with a grin as she patted Erica’s hand. Erica giggled and then fought off a yawn as best as she could. “We still have time for dessert, right?”

“Absolutely,” Lucas agreed. Eleanor quickly finished her meal and opened up her baking pan to reveal an apple cobbler she had made. Erica leaned forward and grinned.

“The way you keep feeding me, Lucas, I’m gonna get fat!” She complained, giggling.

“We’ll find a way to work it off of you,” Lucas told her with a wink. Erica giggled and helped herself eagerly to the first slice, which was handed to her by Eleanor. The group enjoyed the dessert together, as Lucas brought another round of fresh drinks over and chatted until Erica began to sit back sleepily. As before, Lucas was watching closely and spoke up to urge his guests on again.

“Eleanor, thanks for the wonderful dessert,” he told her genuinely.

“I know, you’ve got a lot to do yet. Thanks so much for having us over, Lucas!” She said, kissing Lucas on the cheek. “We’ll get to see Erica more, though right?”

“Sure, you could always have her over for tea, if she’s willing.”

Erica looked over groggily at Eleanor and smiled. “Sure, that would be fun.”

Lucas smiled and stood leading his guests toward the fence, handing the apple cobbler to Eleanor, but Eleanor refused. “We know where you’re at. Keep it and return it when you’re done.”

“Thanks!” Erica chirped in reply. Lucas, Alicia and Erica saw their guests to the fence gate and Eleanor turned one more time to shake Alicia’s hand.

“You’ll be coming back soon?” Eleanor asked eagerly.

Alicia nodded. “Within the next couple days, at least. Erica has a few things she needs help with, so I’ll be here to do that.”

“I can’t wait to tell you all about how the worm tea is doing!”

“Me too,” Alicia replied happily.

Fred raised a hand and slapped Lucas on the shoulder. “I owe ya, boy,” he said seriously and with that Eleanor and Fred walked out of the yard. Lucas immediately turned to Erica and Alicia and asked quietly, “How you holding up Kitten?”

“I’m… okay…” she replied, slipping into successive yawns.

“May I carry you inside?” Lucas asked politely.

Erica looked up at him skeptically, then nodded. “I’ll allow it.”

With that, Lucas scooped her up into his arms and walked briskly up to his house, Alicia in tow, making it there just as Fred and Eleanor emerged from behind their garage. Eleanor smiled and waved at Erica, and Erica waved back, grinning sleepily as Lucas stepped inside and walked back to his bedroom. Alicia followed them in and watched quietly as Lucas picked up his sweatshirt and gently wrapped it around Erica as she began slumping over his shoulder.

“I’m sorry… I’m such a cripple now…” Erica apologized in between yawns.

“No, you’re doing a lot better than yesterday Kitten. You’re not a cripple.”

“But I can’t… stay awake,” she complained in between yawns.

“We let that go too long, it’s out fault,” Alicia assuaged from the doorway.

“Lucas, don’t let me sleep too long… It’s already getting late, and bed time is only a couple hours away.”

“I won’t, Kitten,” Lucas assured her.

“Lucas, stay with her. You look tired too,” Alicia said softly from the door.

Lucas looked back at her, slightly confused. “No, I’m fine, besides, we have to clean up outside.”

“I’ll take care of it, I really think it’s a good idea that you rest with her,” Alicia said, giving Lucas a serious look.

“He’s already been too lazy today, another nap isn’t good for him,” Erica said, sitting on the bed, wrapped up cozily in the sweatshirt. Alicia clenched her jaw and balled her fists, then took a deep breath and reiterated her point to Lucas.

“I think it would be a really good idea if you both rest. I’ll wake you both in forty five minutes, okay?” Erica began to slump over, having great difficulty staying awake now. She relented and nodded, while Lucas looked back, concerned. “It’s fine, I’ll just bring everything inside and work on the new serum, and you can help me clean up when you wake up.”

Lucas nodded, picked up Erica, kicked off his shoes and lay down with her. He rubbed her back and almost immediately Erica began twitching gently then fell into a deep sleep. Both Lucas and Alicia watched over her for several minutes before Alicia asked, “Aren’t you tired at all?” to Lucas, who didn’t even close his eyes. Lucas simply gently shook his head.

Alicia nodded. “Well, you still need to be here for her nightmares.”

Lucas nodded gently and smiled over to Alicia. Alicia turned to leave before Lucas softly called out to her. “Alicia?” Alicia turned and looked back at him. “I am so thankful you are here, Alicia. I’ll make all this up to you, I swear.”

Alicia smiled and nodded, then turned and walked down the hallway smiling to herself, and found herself wiping another tear from her eye.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Thu Oct 12, 2023 1:43 pm

Just over forty minutes had passed when Alicia quietly made her way down the hallway toward Lucas’ bedroom in her bare feet. She tiptoed up and looked in at the pair Lying on the bed, Erica resting blissfully across Lucas’ chest, almost exactly as she had left them. At first glance, the pair looked to be both asleep until Alicia noticed Lucas’ hands, still kneading away at her shoulders and back, patiently, gently and tenderly.

Alicia stared at him, then his hands, smiling at the scene in front of her as Erica rested away in his hold. “Are you awake?” she asked softly, just above a whisper. Lucas nodded his head gently. “Did you sleep at all?” Lucas again responded only by gently and slowly shaking his head ‘no.’ She stood, leaning against the doorframe uncertain of herself until Lucas finally opened his eyes and smiled at her. Alicia smiled in return and Lucas moved his head as if to motion Alicia closer.

Alicia did so, and walked up, taking a chair from in front of the desk, lifting it and carrying it next to the bed before she sat down on it. Lucas, meanwhile, spent his attention on Erica, who was still lying motionless across his chest.

“What are you doing?” Alicia asked in a whisper.

“Listening,” Lucas responded softly. Alicia looked at him curiously, and then looked down at Erica, focusing on her. As the room settled, the sound of Erica breathing deeply and rhythmically, somewhat quickly could be heard as air rushed in and left her little lungs. Smiling once again, Alicia just sat and watched the elfin woman as she rested.

“Did she have any nightmares?” Alicia asked.

“One, she’s been quiet other than that.”

“How bad was it?”

“Not too bad, she started acting up, but then settled down almost immediately.”

“She’s really lucky to have you,” Alicia said, somewhat despondently. Lucas turned his head and looked at her sympathetically, then removed one of his hands from Erica and gripped hers firmly. Alicia jumped at first, somewhat startled, then relaxed and Lucas looked up into her eyes.

“Are you alright?” Lucas asked.

“Yeah, I’m good, why?” Alicia replied unconvincingly. Lucas squeezed her hand again, eliciting a smile from Alicia.

“I know this is hard for you, and I know this isn’t the fantasy you always wanted. If it’s too hard for you, I understand. You don’t have to keep coming back here, but I hope you do.”

“So I can look after her for you?”

“She doesn’t need looking after, she just needs support. I hope you keep coming back here because the weekend wouldn’t have been the same without you. It’s been a lot of fun, for both her and me, and that’s thanks to you.”

“I’m just in the way,” Alicia retorted dejectedly.

“You’re not, Alicia.”

“Yes I am. If wasn’t here you two would be… you know…”

Lucas sighed quietly and squeezed her hand, bringing her eyes back to his. “There’s more to life than awesome shrunken sex, Alicia. She needs that, and thanks to you, she’s gotten that.” Alicia thought his words over, then turned her eyes to the floor and looked off into nothing.

“There’s something I want you to know,” Lucas told her gently. Alicia looked up at him inquiringly and waited for him to continue. “This morning, after what happened with you and her, we talked about this. Erica was more than worried about apologizing to you. I don’t know if it was her pride, or just shame of realizing what she had said to you, but she didn’t want to apologize, so I asked her about bringing some of her other friends in for support instead of you.”

“I understand, Erica has a lot of friends, and it makes…”

“Erica was emphatic, almost panicked even. She didn’t want anyone here other than you, Alicia. Even with her mom, she insisted we hold off on telling her about this. Alicia, you are the only one that she trusts for support while she goes through this.”

Alicia looked down at Erica and swallowed hard, working this revelation over in her mind. “You aren’t in the way, Alicia. She needs support, and you’re all she has right now.”

“She said that? About me?”

“She did, and you know admitting something like that isn’t easy for her.”

“But since she wants to stay like this, she won’t need me too much longer…”

“I don’t think she’ll decide to stay this size,” Lucas said seriously.

“You’re kidding. You’ve seen how happy she is, how much she’s enjoying this.”

“Yes, but it’s all new to her, and we’ve done everything we can to make life as easy as possible for her like this. The new serum will still take weeks at best, right?” Alicia nodded. Lucas looked down at Erica and thought for a moment before turning and looking back up to her. “I think that she’ll have enough time to think this through and decide she wants to grow back. This has been quite a shock for her, and I think she’s lost faith in her ability to make decisions anymore. I think she feels like she just doesn’t measure up anymore, pardon the pun,” Lucas told Alicia, causing Alicia to smile briefly.

“I think her confidence is starting to come back, though. Once she believes in herself again, I am betting she’ll be ready to go back to normal.”

“What about you?” Alicia asked with a surprised expression.

“What about me?”

“Well, you don’t want her to grow back, do you?”

“It’s not my choice, it’s hers.”

“But you like her like this. I can see it in your eyes, you enjoy it, all of it.”

Lucas looked at Erica and rubbed her neck between has fingers then back to Alicia again. “I’d be lying if I said I didn’t, but in the end it doesn’t matter.”

“How does it not matter? You really want her like this, and she’s happy being that way with you.”

“I think in the coming weeks, she’ll have enough time to realize that the things she likes most about this are things she’s doesn’t need to stay small for. She can have the same closeness when she’s normal sized. Once she comes around to that realization, I’m betting she’ll be ready for your new serum and will want to take it.”

“What happens when she grows back and she decides she’s done with you?”

“It doesn’t matter. This is about her life.”

“But you have to admit, when she goes back to normal and back to work, she’ll have a lot more options open to her again. Right now, she needs you, and she knows it. She’s dependant on you.”

“She isn’t dependant on me. She’s here by her choice, and hers alone. And she isn’t going to have just me, we’re going to change that.”

“What do you mean?”

“We would have had one hell of a time getting through the weekend without you, Alicia, but Erica needs more people in her life than just you and me. We’re going to expand her social circle again.”

“What if she finds someone she wants more then, if you are taking her back out into the world?”

“Then that’s what happens. I don’t own her, Alicia; she isn’t a dog. She’s free to come here, and she’s free to leave if that’s what she wants. I’m not going to keep her locked up in my house like some kind of shrunken sex slave. She needs support and she needs friends. I’m going to help her find that.”

“Aren’t you afraid she’ll move on though?”

“Of course I am, but that’s the risk you take. By now, you must have seen her sweet side.” Alicia nodded in agreement.

“I didn’t even know she had a sweet side before this happened. She’s always been so in charge and in control of everything.”

“This may sound crazy to you, but when I look at her like this, I don’t see a shrunken woman. I see someone who is learning to open up and be close to someone for the first time, and there’s a risk she’ll decide she doesn’t’ want that someone to be me when she comes to terms with it. I might not be the right person for her, but then again, I might.”

“She’d be an idiot to give you up,” Alicia said, tears starting to well up in her eyes.

“Maybe, Maybe not. It doesn’t matter. It’s our job to do our best for her, not for us. But Alicia, a big part of why she is enjoying herself is because of you. There’s one more thing I want you to know.”

Alicia stared into his soft stone eyes and gulped, not sure what was coming next. “What’s that?” she asked.

“I’ve lived here for over five years and in that whole time, this house has never felt like a home before this weekend. A lot of that has to do with Erica, yes, but it also has a lot to do with you too.” Alicia gulped again.

“Making dinner here, watching you to laugh and play while sewing, enjoying supper outside after grilling, that’s all made the place feel like home. You being here made all the difference, because when you weren’t here we, both of us, were looking forward to you coming back this afternoon. Like I said, I know this is hard for you, but if you do want to come back, you’re welcome here whenever you want to be.”

Without realizing it, Alicia’s eyes broke out into full tears as she listened to Lucas speak to her, his eyes never wavering from hers, and she squeezed his hand back tightly. Alicia looked around the room, uncomfortably looking for a distraction, clearly overwhelmed by Lucas’ words. After a moment, Lucas tugged on her hand again and she looked at him, tears streaming quietly down her cheek and she nodded in understanding and smiled at him genuinely.

“Have you had any fun this weekend at all?” Lucas asked softly.

Alicia nodded emphatically and began wiping the tears from her cheeks. “Yeah, I have,” she admitted quietly. Lucas smiled back at her and waited patiently until Alicia looked at him again, grinning and began the task of clearing her eyes of the tears she had accumulated. “Let’s wake her up,” Alicia finally told him as she grabbed a hand held mirror Erica had left on the desk and checked her makeup.

Lucas waited patiently as Alicia composed herself and then stood up, setting the chair back by the desk. Finally she readjusted her dress and looked at Lucas approvingly. Lucas returned his other hand to Erica’s back and slowly began massaging her with more effort, gently working his fingers into her lovingly. Gradually, her breathing began to shift and she showed the first signs of consciousness as she reached wide and hugged Lucas’ giant frame tightly to her.

Another few moments went by with Lucas continuing to knead away at that little sylph’s back without Erica even bothering to open her eyes, though her breathing indicated her awareness had changed from a few moments before. Eventually, Erica slowly opened her eyes and tipped her head upward to look at her giant lover’s face smiling down on her.

“Hey,” she said sleepily.

“Hey,” Lucas replied back coolly. “How did you sleep?”

“Good,” Erica beamed back, lost in his eyes. “How long was I out?”

“I think a little less than an hour.” Erica smiled and reached up, placing a hand on Lucas’ cheek as she stared up at him quietly smiling while Lucas continued to rub her back and neck. After a few moments, Erica relaxed and rested her head again on Lucas chest, listening contentedly to his heartbeat.

“Sorry I ruined dinner for you,” Erica apologized meekly.

“Why would you say that?” Lucas asked sadly of her.

“I couldn’t stay awake, I was practically passing out at the dinner table.”

“You did really well, Er-bear. I don’t think Eleanor and Fred noticed at all. We did because we were looking for it.” Erica popped her head up and looked over in surprise, having noticed Alicia standing over beside the desk for the first time. After she recollected herself, she relaxed and rested her head once more, still looking at Alicia.

“Maybe, but we had to cut dinner short because of me. I thought I was supposed to be getting better,” Erica pouted.

“I think you are doing better, Kitten. If you think about it, you were down a lot more yesterday than you were today. Pretty much every time we were out driving you fell asleep, not just when you laid down for a few hours to take a nap, and I’m pretty sure your nap today was shorter than yesterday’s.” Erica looked up at Lucas quizzically.

“He’s right, you’re energy definitely seems better than yesterday by quite a bit,” Alicia agreed.

Erica perked up slightly at her comment and smiled softly up to Alicia. “Do you think I’ll be back to normal by tomorrow?” Erica asked eagerly. Alicia smirked mischievously at Erica question and then fought back laughter as she covered her mouth with her hand.

“You know what I mean! Other than growing back, will I be back to normal?”

Alicia giggled and thought for a moment. “I’m guessing you’ll be much better by tomorrow, noticeably more energy than today, but I doubt you’ll be quite back to normal.”

“How close do you think I’ll get?”

“Maybe ninety percent? Still, you might not want to over do it and relax a bit tomorrow too.”

“No more naps then?” Erica asked excitedly.

“Are you seriously telling me you that you don’t like nap time with that man?”

Erica paused to think, then looked at Lucas, who grinned above her. She then stopped and scowled at Alicia. “Alicia, don’t you go filling his head with these ideas and swelling his ego like that!”

“Are you serious? You get to take naps with him and all you’re worried about is his swollen ego?”

“Well yeah, I have the swelling of his other parts pretty much under control!”

“No you don’t,” Lucas teased back.

“Yes I do...” Erica argued with him.

“Pretty sure the other parts swell on their own without you telling them to.”

“Well, yeah, but they do it for me.”

“But you don’t have control of it.”

“Doesn’t matter, I still did it!”

“I think technically he did it..” Alicia argued.

“Are you looking at his package?”

“What?!?” Alicia asked, shocked. “No, I’m not, I mean…”

“You better not be! I signed for it!!”

“What does that even mean?” Alicia asked, still flabbergasted.

“It means his eyes are up there young lady!!” Erica squealed, pointing up to Lucas’ face.

“Uhhh, as much as I enjoy everyone talking about my penis, maybe we can move on to something less volatile?” Lucas suggested, growing somewhat concerned.

Erica sighed, and nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Alicia smiled wholeheartedly and asked, “Er-bear! I got some jeans started for you earlier, you want to help me finish them?”

“Hell yeah I do!” Erica chirped.

“I kinda like you in dresses,” Lucas complained.

“I need pants,” Erica complained back.

“Yeah, but you look awesome on a dress.”

“Well… yeah, but… I guess I never wore dresses much before this, and I kinda like them, but still! It would be nice to be able to wear some more normal clothes again.”

Lucas leaned down in whispered into Erica’s ear softly, “Do I get to take the pants off?”

“Hell yes! In fact, it’s a requirement!” Erica giggled.

Alicia grew a bit uncomfortable and interrupted, “Alright, I’ll be in the next room then.”

“Wait up! I’m coming!” Erica chirped and rose to her knees, crawling up to Lucas and kissing him open-mouthed. She then hopped to her feet and ran across the bed, down her make shift steps over to Alicia, grabbing her hand and tugging her along down the hallway.

When they reached the next room, Alicia walked ahead, grabbing some pillows and books to set on the chair for while Erica pranced over and began climbing up the chair. She sat, and Alicia pushed the chair in for her, setting the foot pedal down on the edge of the chair for Erica.

As Erica got started with the sewing, Alicia pulled up another chair and assisted her in guiding the fabric through slowly, helping Erica get the hang of it. As they worked together quietly, Lucas walked up and stood in the doorway looking over at the two of them and smiled. Lucas enjoyed the site of the two women working eagerly together for a few minutes then grinned and took his leave of them, finding most of the dishes from dinner in the kitchen for him to clean up.

Back in the spare bedroom, with Alicia’s help, Erica managed to slowly push the leg of her new jeans through and was clipping the thread from the machine loose when Alicia turned to look around and make sure they were alone before she told Erica, “Hey Er-bear, remember your soreness?”

“Yeah, I wish I could forget it,” Erica complained.

“Well, I was thinking and I looked some stuff up while you were asleep, and I think I found something that might help you, but I don’t have it here, and it won’t work over night anyways.”

“You did?!?! That’s great!!”

“Like I said, I don’t have it here, so you’ll have to wait till tomorrow.”

“But you’re working…”

“I know, but maybe you could convince Lucas to bring you down there and pick it up.”

“I’m pretty sure I could work something out,” Erica said, grinning.

“Okay, I’ll keep my phone on me and just text me when you can come by and pick it up.”

“I thought you weren’t supposed to take your phone into the lab with you.”

“I’m not, but I know how to get it through security and I won’t be taking pictures of their precious projects, so it will be fine.”

“Are you sure I should be going in there like this? Lucas seemed worried about me being noticed around the office at this size.”

“You don’t have to go in like that. I can meet you at outside and just hand it off to you.”

“Just like that?”

“Just like that!”

“I owe you Alicia, thank you!”

Alicia smiled and looked down at her diminutive friend, grinning to herself. “So what do I do about tonight?” Erica asked.

“Holy smokes! How often do you need to get lucky?”

“Once more today ought to do it,” Erica replied giggling.

“Well, I guess that brings me to my next question then.”

“What’s that?” Erica asked suspiciously.

“Erica, what kind of birth control are you using?”

“That’s getting a bit personal, don’t you think?”

“Well… I guess, but bare with me.”

“Alright… I’m using an implant.”

“That’s what I was afraid of.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well… the implant is set to release your birth control at a level for someone who weighs a hundred and forty pounds more than you. You’re getting overdosed.”

“Are you sure??”

“Pretty sure. The implant isn’t going to shrink with you, so you’re going to want to get that checked as soon as possible.”

“Am I going to be okay?”

“I’m sure you will. Just call that doctor again first thing tomorrow morning and make another appointment and have her deal with it. The last thing you want right now is to be getting pregnant.”

“Is that possible? Is my DNA even compatible anymore?”

“You’re DNA hasn’t changed, Erica, it’s the same as it always was.”

“How is that possible? Look at me…”

“The serum doesn’t change your DNA, all it did was throw your body temporarily into a hyper metabolic state.”

“But aren’t my cells smaller, or something?”

“No, nearly all of your cells will be around the same size as before, there’s just fewer of them over all.”

“So… maybe I lost my eggs?”

“I don’t think so. You probably have the same number of eggs as before. You’re just as likely to get pregnant like this as you were before too.”

“So what if something’s already gone wrong? Could I already be pregnant?”

“I seriously doubt it. You’ve got too much birth control being released into your system, not too little. You’ll just need to have it reconfigured for your current mass. I wouldn’t take any chances, though.”

“I never thought of that, damnit!”

“It’s okay, just call that doctor again first thing in the morning. You definitely want to get this fixed to make sure you don’t get overdosed and don’t get pregnant. You’re body will still more than likely try to make a normal sized baby.”

“Ooof. I’m not sure I could be able to carry around a baby that weighed half as much as I did, let alone the fact that I just don’t want kids.”

“That’s not what has me worried…”

“Then what?”

“Erica, a woman gains around twenty five pounds when she’s pregnant to make the baby. That’s six pounds more than you weigh right now.”

“Oh fuck…”

“What is it with you and all the swearing, anyway?”

“Play kiddie language games with someone else Alicia! How the hell could I gain that much weight?”

“I’m not sure you could, and I don’t even want to know what would happen to the baby if we gave you a growth serum while you were pregnant. He might double outgrow you, or worse.”

“So what do I do then?”

“If you really want to get active tonight, then get some condoms and some lubricant for the soreness from a drug store.”

“I hate condoms. It’s so hard to concentrate when you can feel a rubber baggy flopping around inside of you.”

“Really? You’re super tiny, which I wish I was, you’ve reached levels of cuteness most women only dream of reaching and you have a giant man who adores you and pours unending amounts of affection on you and you’re upset because you may need to use a condom for one evening? You know there are different types, right? There might be a kind that works better for you.”

“Well.. I guess when you put it that way… Still, it just doesn’t feel as good with them. Don’t you have any miracle home remedies for birth control?”

“Talk about looking a gift horse in the mouth.” Alicia told Erica, rolling her eyes. “The only thing I know about is some herb that the ancient Romans used, and it worked really well.”

“Great! Where do we get it???”

“You don’t. The Romans used so much they drove the plant into extinction.”

“Douche bags!!”

Alicia erupted into laughter and helped Erica guide the next seam of her jeans though the sewing machine. “Alicia, did we buy zippers for these?” Erica asked.

“No, these will be button up.”

“Ummm, I would rather have zippered.”

“Sorry, Er-bear, we’ll make these button up and we’ll get you some zippers this week and make some more, how is that?”

“You think they’ll look okay?”

“I think so, I was careful when I was cutting out the pieces, and you’re definitely improving.”

“I’m still making mistakes though,” Erica complained.

“It’s fine, you’re getting better, and I think these will turn out just fine, Erica.”

“I still need help just to do this though.”

“You made that silk scarf on your own, sewed the embroidered ‘A’ in just fine. You’re getting better Erica, don’t be so hard on yourself.”

“I guess, but look how much silk fabric I ruined trying to make it,” Erica said, pausing to point in the corner past the edge of the desk where a sizeable pile of torn silk lay.

“Just think of what you learned from it, though.”

“I learned I suck at this.”

“You learned things that didn’t work, and you kept trying until you got it right.” Alicia stopped Erica’s sewing and placed her hands on Erica’s shoulders and turned the miniature woman to face her. “You’ve been top dog at everything for too long, you’ve forgotten what it feels like to learn something new. You’re doing great, and your progress is better than I had hoped for. You’re ready to try more of this on your own, without help, you just don’t want to believe it. Give yourself a little time, you’ll be a pro at this in no time!”

Erica stared into Alicia’s eye with uncertainty, but eventually nodded her head, conceding. The pair went back to work, not talking, but little by little Alicia found herself grinning as a smile crept in to Erica’s lips a little at a time.

Before long, the first pair of jeans was ready, and Erica jumped down from the chair, eager to try them on. Alicia giggled and handed the new pair to her as Erica hopped away impatiently on the floor. Erica grabbed them enthusiastically and slipped them on underneath her dress and buttoned them up, Excitedly.

Erica turned every which way, growing more and more pleased with the fit by the second. “Like them?” Alicia asked.

“I do! I almost feel like a real woman again!”

“Oh, I’m pretty sure Lucas would say you’re a real woman. I stopped by Target again on the way back up here this afternoon. I got you something.”

“You did? You didn’t have to do that.”

“Well, I had the jeans in mind, but we didn’t have fabric for T shirts, and I figured those wouldn’t be as big of a deal to buy for you. T-shirts in your size are so cheap! I can’t believe it!”

“How cheap?”

“Like five to ten dollars.”

“Oh, nice! Being shrunk sure is so economical!”

“I know right!!” Alicia grabbed a plastic bag and pulled out three new shirts for Erica, a purple shirt with black shoulder and the Wonder Woman logo on it, a gray t-shirt with pink shoulder and a multi colored Super Girl logo and a simple pink blouse.

“This one!” Erica giggled, grabbing the Wonder Woman shirt.

“I should have known,” Alicia teased as she handed Erica the little shirt. Erica giggled as she slipped her dress over her head and slipped the t-shirt on. Erica adjusted it enthusiastically, and then giggled looking down at herself enjoying how her plump breasts pushed the Wonder Woman logo out away from her, stretching it.

“Little kids have no business wearing stuff that looks this good on me!” Erica giggled.

Alicia smiled and agreed with a short nod. “You certainly have the wonder boobs to pull that off,” Alicia commented giddily.

“I wonder if I even qualify as an A cup anymore at this size,” Erica wondered aloud.

“I’m not sure normal cup sizes apply to you anymore. You look hot either way.”

“It’s a curse,” Erica told her back, feigning emotional encumbrance.

The two women then got back in position and went to work on the second pair, which Alicia had already laid out denim she had pre cut for the project. With Alicia’s help, the second pair went more quickly, though Erica was forced a few times to backtrack her work. However, in a relatively short amount of time, Erica had a second pair of jeans that she was quite happy with.

Having doubled Erica’s wardrobe, the pair of women left the room in search of Lucas, who was nowhere to be found after searching the living room, bedroom and kitchen, which was now cleaned and sorted. Alicia took a hunch and grabbed Erica by the hand and led her to the stairs to the basement, where they could hear movement below. Erica grinned and went bounding down the plain wooden stairs. Once at the bottom, in the unfinished basement, she saw a figure moving behind the stairs and ran over, finding Lucas pushing some boxes out of the way.

Lucas turned and smiled at Erica, taking note of her new clothes. “Awwww, I liked the dress.”

“So did I,” Erica smiled. “But I haven’t had pants for two days. It felt weird.”

“So… you’ll put the dress on again when we go back up?”

“I’ll wear more dresses this week,” Erica told him confidently, “since you seem to be so attached to them.”

“I am,” Lucas admitted. “You’re stunning in a dress,” Lucas complimented her warmly. Erica blushed, then ran up to him, jumping up and wrapping her arms around his neck in a tight hug.

“Lucas, it’s starting to get late, I need to get going,” Alicia interrupted sadly.

“Alright, I’ve got most of your space cleared away, so you can get to work down here whenever you’re ready. And the mice are all set up and I checked their food, they’re good to go.”

Alicia smiled and turned ready to walk back up the stairs. Erica squeezed tight around Lucas neck, hugging him harder, then attempted in vein to wrap her little legs around his torso. “Does this mean you want me to carry you?” Lucas asked, chuckling.

“I’ll allow it. This time,” Erica teased back. The trio walked upstairs and Alicia made her way towards the living room, while Lucas made a stop at the fridge, much to Erica’s confusion. Inside, Lucas found a plastic container and some fruit, which he pulled out and slipped into a small paper bag sitting on the counter nearby. In the living room, Alicia stood, holding her shoes, wondering what the hold up was when Lucas emerged from the kitchen, walked over to her and handed the bag to her.

Alicia looked at it puzzled, and Lucas explained. “I made you some lunch for tomorrow while you two were working in there.”

Alicia’s expression melted and she looked at him, slightly teary eyed. “I could have bought lunch tomorrow.”

“Yeah, but you won’t have you’re lunch partner, so I figured this would be easier for you.” Alicia nodded, picked up her purse and walked to the front door.

Lucas followed and Alicia turned around after they walked outside a short distance from her car. “I want a hug, squirt,” she said, motioning to Erica.

“Who you callin’ squirt, chunky butt??”

“You! Hugs! Now!” Alicia giggled. Erica laughed and leaned over, letting Alicia wrap her arms around the diminutive woman and hugged. She then looked at Lucas who took her hand, squeezed it and smiled into her eyes. “I’ll see you both tomorrow,” she told them. Alicia climbed into her car, started to and drove off while Erica and Lucas saw her off until after she had turned onto the next road, then walked back inside the house quietly together.

Lucas walked inside and sat on the couch, still holding Erica close to him, rubbing her back. Erica remained like this for a time, then leaned back, looking Lucas in his eyes with an unhappy expression.

“What’s wrong, Kitten?” Lucas asked.

“I… well, I have a couple problems.”

“Like what?”

“Well… I think I have a birth control problem.”

“Oh crap,” Lucas said, startled. “I didn’t think about that… okay, what do we need to get you?”

“Nothing, I have an implant, but Alicia pointed out that it wouldn’t have shrunk with me, so we need to set up another appointment with Dr. Hanson tomorrow.”

“Done. You’re okay going back to her?”

“Yeah, I can handle her. And she’s the only one that knows about my shrinkage, so it’s probably best to go with her. And there’s… something else,” Erica told him with a look of shame in her eyes.

“What’s that, Kitten?”

“Well, I’m still kinda sore, and.. would it be too much trouble tonight… if we… don’t…”

“Kitten, you don’t have to put out if you don’t want to. It’s alright.”

“Well, I want to, I really want to, it’s just that… I dunno…”

“Not feeling quite up to it yet?”

“Yeah,” Erica admitted with embarrassment.

“It’s fine, Kitten, I understand. Tell you what, how about another hot bath, but no fooling around?”

“Are you sure? I mean, I could still take care of you…”

“If you really want to, okay, but I really get off on getting you off, Kitten. I can wait if you need to.” Erica grinned at him and hugged him tightly. “Let’s just get you relaxed and see where it leads us,” Lucas told her, rubbing her back.

“Lucas?”

“Yes, Kitten?”

“Why are you doing this, Lucas?”

“You look great in a dress, and I was hoping to convince you to wear one again,” Lucas teased her causing Erica to giggle. Lucas sat in the couch for almost a half hour, holding Erica and rubbing her back before she finally signaled him to take her to the bathroom for a bath together. As Lucas flipped off the last lamp in the living room, Erica looked at him in the darkness and placed a hand on his cheek. She stared at him, her glossy eyes quivering just slightly, then leaned in and kissed him open-mouthed, grinning to herself as she felt Lucas’ oversized tongue reach in and play with hers briefly.

They stood like this, kissing in the shadows of Lucas’ living room for a few minutes before Lucas finally stopped and ran his fingers through her hair, looking down into her soft, dark eyes. He smiled, and nodded slightly, then turned and carried her down the hallway to the bathroom.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Sat Oct 14, 2023 11:20 pm

Lucas stood in the bathroom, still holding Erica in his arms while she stared up at him expectantly, unable to hold back the grin that enveloped her face. Her feet dangled in the air aimlessly until Lucas suddenly turned her onto her back, holding her with one arm as he stooped over and turned on the hot water, testing it with his hand before plugging the tub. Lucas then turned his attention back to Erica who lay across his arm waiting patiently. She reached up and took his free hand, pulling it to her, hugging it, closing her eyes, then pulled it to her lips and kissed each enormous finger, one at a time, before gently guiding it down to the bottom of her t- shirt.

Lucas grinned, and hooked the shirt with his finger, slipping it up past her taught, tensed belly and over her plump, firm breasts which heaved up and down as Erica stared up at Lucas, nervously awaiting his next move. Once it cleared her ample (though reduced) bosom, Erica sat up slightly in his arm and raised her hands, allowing him to slip her shirt up and away from her, and leaving only Erica’s sports bra to cover her breasts, whose nipples were clearly already stiffening and expanding in wait underneath the cotton.

Lucas stared down into her eyes, and began unbuttoning her pants, one button at a time while Erica gave him a docile smile as the excitement built within her, causing her to tremble slightly as Lucas almost appeared to be looking into her soul. Lucas then slowly began to peel Erica’s new jeans away from her, slipping them down her hips, almost taking her underwear with as well. Erica gulped hard, and gripped his shirt in her little hand, but didn’t move otherwise, still locked in his gaze. Lucas slowly tugged away at her jeans, slipping them down her legs until he reached her feet, then wordlessly hung them over the bathroom counter. Erica and Lucas stared at each other in silence for a moment before Erica worked up the courage to break the silence, asking him, “Lucas, do you still like me like this?”

“Of course, Kitten. You’re irresistible.”

“I feel so… helpless,” Erica told him, staring up into his soft stone eyes as she lay across his forearm.

“Still having trouble with feeling vulnerable?” Lucas asked her, brushing her hair with his fingertips.

“Yeah,” Erica admitted, embarrassed.

“Breath, Kitten.” Lucas told her gently. “I’m here and nothing is going it happen to you unless you want it to,” Lucas went on in soothing tones. Erica smiled up at him, pausing, basking in his shadow as he looked down on her. The moment would have seemed to be lost in time, were it not for the constant rumbling of the faucet pouring hot water into the tub behind them. Lucas waited, then reached down, hooking Erica’s bra with his finger, but Erica grabbed his hand in hers, and interrupted him.

“You first,” She told him. Lucas sat still, no emotion, nothing to give away what his thoughts were. “Please?” She asked softly. Lucas nodded, braced her with his hand and used his free hand to awkwardly work is own shirt free and tossed it aside carelessly. Erica grinned and sat up, sensuously running her hands up and down his chest. She enjoyed the sensation of her hands sliding across his giant torso, then leaned in, kissing his skin, sweetly, tenderly, slowly, sometimes pausing to open her mouth mid kiss and caress his skin with her tongue.

Lucas sat, enjoying himself greatly as he held her head in his hand, running his fingers through her hair as she continually caressed his pectoral muscles, sometimes reaching up to run her little hands over this muscular shoulders. After some time enjoying herself, Erica looked up, confused when Lucas suddenly turned and then reached back towards the tub, turning the water off. Erica turned and looked down, admiring the pool of water in front of her. Lucas placed a hand on Erica’s shoulder, encouraging her to look up as he beamed above her.

Erica giggled, then looked down to Lucas’ lap, and reached down, grabbing his belt and quickly undid it before eagerly unbuttoning and unzipping his pants for him. Once done, she looked up and asked, “Can you stand for me?”

“Do I get to hold you still?”

“Yes, please.”

Lucas took her in his arms, pressing her against his warm bare chest and stood, up and up, far above the floor for Erica as she felt her feet leave his lap only to be greeted by empty air. Lucas then placed a single hand in the small of her back, while she reached up, wrapping her arms around his neck, and she felt his pants come loose, then drop to the floor as Lucas stepped out.

Still refusing to break eye contact, Lucas leaned in and kissed Erica with an open mouth, surprising her slightly as his huge tongue met hers and danced playfully with it. Lucas then sat in the side of the tub again, allowing Erica to let go of his neck once more and slide down to his lap. She sat there, straddling the giant and grabbed his rigid member in both hands, looking at its abnormal length and girth as she petted it affectionately. “Still not sure I’m ready to take this inside,” Erica complained.

“Then don’t Kitten, we don’t have to go any farther if you don’t want to.”

“I want to, Lucas.”

Lucas placed his hand on the side of her head and looked into her eyes. “I will be gentle, Kitten, promise.” Erica swallowed and nodded in understanding. Lucas then grabbed her bra with two hands and suddenly pulled it up, nearly forcing Erica’s arms straight up as she was caught off guard, and Lucas smirked as her plump breast bounced free and hung out in the open air, swollen and her nipples achingly hard.

“Are you always this eager to make love?” Lucas asked her softly.

“I’ve never had so much fun doing it before,” Erica found herself admitting unintentionally as she gripped his member in her hands again. Lucas grinned, watching her as she paused, then looked up at him suddenly, shocked and embarrassed. “I mean, I just…” Erica stammered, trying desperately to find words to cover up her previous statement, but Lucas just smiled and grabbed her underneath her armpits and lifted her up to eye level kissing her as she dangled in his hands for several long seconds that seemed to last an eternity.

When he was satisfied, he pulled her away and looked into her eyes, grinning. “It’s the best I’ve ever had too,” Lucas told her softly. Erica gawked at him, assessing him, uncertain what to say. “You don’t believe me?” Lucas asked back.

“I’m not sure,” Erica said with trepidation.

“Kitten, you’re amazing. It isn’t just your body, and you have an amazing body, but your every move, every sound you make, everything about being with you feels amazing.”

“Then why do you keep turning me down?”

“I don’t want to over do it. I’ve been afraid of hurting you from the start and now you’re sore, and I just want to do right by you. I want every time to feel as good as possible for you, Kitten.”

“You’ve been doing pretty good so far though…”

“Pretty good?”

“Pretty awesome.” Lucas chuckled at her answer, then wrapped her in one arm, holding her close to him as he grabbed her panties and slid them off of her effortlessly, startling Erica as she felt herself become completely naked in his grasp. Erica gasped slightly as Lucas grinned down to her and stood, stepping into the hot water for the first time and squeezed her firmly against himself as he lowered himself into the water gently. Erica grinned, staring into his eyes as the ceiling rose up high above her and bit her lower lip as she felt her feet dip inside the hot bath. Lucas lowered himself down and down, submerging his torso and carefully bringing Erica’s naked body under the water as well with him, watching closely to see if she responded negatively to the hot water at all. She didn’t however, and simply enjoyed the ride down until she was completely in the water, save her head.

For several minutes, Erica just lay limply with her head resting on Lucas’ chest, eyes closed as Lucas massaged away on her back with his massive, powerful hands under the water. Lucas went from her shoulders all the way down to her thighs and back up again several times before Erica suddenly found her breathing beginning to speed up as her little heart thumped harder and harder. More than once as Lucas’ hands worked their way down to her thighs, Erica tensed her body, pressing her bottom up toward the surface and unintentionally spread her thighs apart slightly in anticipation as his hands brushed by, barely missing her sex.

After reaching her limit to how many times he could tease her like that, she suddenly lifted up to her hands and rolled over on his chest so she now lay on her back. Erica tipped her head back, looking up at Lucas’, then reached to her side and grabbed one of his hands, bringing it to her, and hugging his arm against her body, kissing his hand and fingers tenderly, sweetly and yearningly. She didn’t remain completely fixated on the one hand though, as she reached out, grabbing the other and pulled it to her as well, placing it on her left breast, encouraging Lucas to gently caress then squeeze her breast.

Erica enjoyed herself, growing more and more engaged in the moment and hardly noticed as Lucas turned the water back on with his foot and unstopped the drain with his foot. For a few minutes Erica just smiled and enjoyed herself as Lucas kneaded her breast in his hand, occasionally tracing her areola with his finger and playfully stroking her nipple. The intensity of Erica’s breathing grew gradually until she finally tensed, arching her back, hardly aware of the slowly dropping water level making its way down to her hips.

Hot water from the faucet poured out, steaming the room progressively as Erica planted her feet on her giant lover and inched her way up his body to rest her head on his shoulder, letting out her first soft moan of the evening.

Still, she continued to voraciously hug his arm to her body, kissing his fingers one at a time longingly, seemingly unaware that the water level had dropped below her hips now. Lucas grinned and pulled his pinned arm down, away from his little lover, despite her whimpers of protest, and lightly traced his fingers down her stomach, over her hips which were involuntarily pressing up and down as if to grind against thin air, past her mons and between her legs, tracing over her labia slowly.

Erica pressed her hips against his palm, sighing as she felt his fingers slide achingly over her labia and turned her head, looking up to Lucas with mild frustration. She spread her legs, pressing up harder and harder, trying gain the satisfaction she yearned for until her labia spread open on their own, allowing her to finally feel Lucas powerful fingers between her lower lips for the first time, stroking her clitoris and slit slowly and gently and causing her to moan loudly having been caught off guard by the sudden rush of sensation.

“Is this good, Kitten?” Lucas whispered down to her as she writhed in his hands.

“Uh huh…” She mumbled back, unable to think clearly. Lucas probed the edged of her slit with the tip of his finger causing her to gasp and arch her back before she fell back against him and reached back behind his neck. “Higher,” she begged.

Lucas obeyed, tracing his finger up until he found her swollen clitoris and stroked it back and forth, slowly gaining speed. “Gentle,” Erica pleaded, “gentle.”

Again Lucas followed her request and slowed his caresses, pressing as lightly as he could as Erica’s little toes curled and she pulled down as hard as she could on his neck and pressed her lips against him, moaning excitedly. Lucas Enjoyed the show, squeezing her swollen breast in his hand, and rubbing her stiff nipple between his fingers before redirecting his attention to rubbing up and down Erica’s slit, between her labia and then back up rubbing circles around Erica’s clitoris. Erica again moaned and arched her back before falling back to his chest.

She looked up lustfully at Lucas through glazed over eyes, panting heavily. “Faster, Lucas,” she asked desperately. Lucas sped up, and Erica winced and tensed, then pleaded again with him, “gentle.”

Once again, Lucas followed her wishes and eased pressure off of her pulsing wet sex as Erica threw her head back in a loud moan. Carefully, Lucas spread his fingers outward between her legs, massaging the inner and outer walls of her labia as he stroked her clitoris, patiently watching her excitement build.

After a few moments of Lucas alternating between rubbing her clitoris up and down, then left to right, then in circles as Erica’s little body began to tense. She gripped his forearm with her free hand and pulled it against her as she bucked her hips up and down. With every move, her body tensed more and more, slightly trembling, then almost seizing in his touch, building in excitement as she gasped when Lucas playfully and gently pinched her nipple between his thumb and forefinger.

“U-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-uhhhhhh,” she stammered, as Lucas sped his fingers, gently flicking over her clit as fast and lightly as he could manage. “Y-y-y-y-y-y-e-e-e-essss,” she cried, pulling down on his forearm, pressing her hips up into his hand, and his fingers into her sopping pussy. Suddenly, Erica’s entire miniature frame bucked against his arm, then again, and again as she screamed out, her eyes wide open, and then collapsed back onto Lucas’ chest, spent.

Lucas smiled, and hugged her close to him, kissing her on top of her head as she lay twitching involuntarily in his arms, clutching his arm as though her life depended on it. As her body calmed over the course of a few minutes, she relaxed and caught her breath, completely unresponsive as Lucas used his feet to replug the now almost drained tub so that water could fill it once more.

As she felt water slowly rise up, lapping against her foot, which dangled over the side of Lucas’ hip, she opened her eyes again and looked up at Lucas with intense curiosity as he smiled down at her. She smiled back in silence, and stared into his soft stone eyes before she bit down on her lower lip again and told him, “I’m not letting you get away from me this time. I’m finishing you off, mister.”

“Are you up to it?” Lucas asked, noticing she was still breathing heavily.

“I’m gonna get you up to it!” she teased and sat up, sliding down Lucas’ bulky body, down to his hips. Once settled at the base of his lap, Erica gripped his erect rod in both hands and began petting it affectionately as she spread her legs, opening her labia for him so that she could pull his cock between her pussy lips.

Erica then began riding his shaft, stroking it along the shaft and petting and squeezing the head with the other firmly, and moaning appreciatively as she slid up and down his member with increasing vigor. Lucas sighed and lay back, resting his head at the back of the tub, gripping the edge of the tub with his hand. As Erica increased her tempo, she moaned louder, making sure she was heard by her giant lover. “God Lucas, you feel so good,” she told him in between moans.

Lucas let slip a moan of his own, encouraging more enthusiasm from Erica as she reached down, grabbing Lucas balls in her diminutive hand and began massaging them as she continued sliding her pussy up and down his shaft and vigorously petting the head of his penis with the other hand. She gripped down on him harder, leaning forward slightly, pressing his penis up against her stomach, sliding up and down him as her engorged breasts bounced up and down wildly. Erica turned to Look back, grinning knowingly as she caught Lucas staring appreciatively at her firm ass as she rode him harder, and giggled as she felt his rod stiffen slightly, pressing further up against her belly than before.

Several minutes passed before Erica realized she was getting tired and that Lucas’ stamina was greater than she had anticipated. She looked back at Lucas again, who was laying back with his eyes closed and clenched her jaw with a determined look. Erica then dropped her legs between Lucas’ thighs and used her new found leverage to hug Lucas’ oversized cock harder and ride it up and down further and faster than before.

“Come on baby, cum for me. Please?” she pleaded as she realized the water was rising up to her shins. Lucas moaned, causing Erica to moan back appreciatively to him and continued to work his dick as hard as she could until she felt it harden distinctly in her hands. “Oh God, Lucas, do it! I want you to do it!” she pleaded, riding him like a mechanical bull. Erica felt a slight twitch in is cock as she rubbed her hand around its swollen head and petted him faster until without warning, his thick, creamy white juices explode out and upward shocking Erica as she got a face full of his ejaculate, not to mention the stream that settled up her stomach and between her breasts.

“Good boy,” she complimented him, trying to wipe the mess off of herself as Lucas dick began to soften between her legs. Lucas chuckled and looked at her as she stared back, her face still half covered in his cum. “Jesus, that was a lot,” she commented as she dipped her hands n the water and began wiping her face clean.

“You certainly knew what you were doing,” Lucas told her as he calmed enough to sit up. Erica giggled and smiled up at him, still splashing water up to her face to clean herself up. Erica smiled bashfully as he looked down at her while she was still a mess, and worked harder to finish washing. Lucas just grinned and reached up to a towel rack above, pulling down a wash cloth, which he dipped in the water, then pulled Erica up to him.

Affectionately, Lucas wiped her face meticulously clean, as Erica sat idly, uncertain how to respond. Once finished, he pulled her up and kissed her, squeezing her naked body against his, and they bathed together in their mutual embrace.

“Damn, you’re messy,” Erica chided him, causing him to laugh. They relaxed for a few minutes before Lucas sat forward and turned off the water and opened the drain again and stood, holding his prize protectively in his arms. Lucas toweled them both off and then reached for Erica’s clothes, but Erica stopped him by squeezing his shoulder.

“We’re going to bed?” she asked quietly.

“I suppose it’s that time,” Lucas agreed.

“Can we sleep like this?” Erica asked sweetly.

“As you wish, Kitten.” Lucas held her close and carried her out of the bathroom and over to his bedroom. He patiently pulled the covers down and climbed in, never letting the cherished little woman loose even a little in his arms. Once settled, he flipped the light off and lay Erica across his chest, letting her ear rest just above his heartbeat.

“How do you feel?” He asked looking down as his eyes adjusted to the darkness.

“Good,” Erica replied softly. They lay together in silence for several minute before Erica broke it by asking, “Lucas, what if I shrink again in my sleep?”

Lucas opened his eyes and looked down at her, judging her carefully as she lay wrapped up in his arms. “What if you wake up just like you did this afternoon, and this morning and yesterday morning?” Lucas asked back in response.

Erica tipped her head back and looked up at Lucas, and considered his question. “I want that,” she told him softly.

“Yeah?”

“Yes. I really want that,” Erica said, closing her eyes again.

“You’re in luck then, because that is exactly what is going to happen.”

“How do you know I won’t shrink again in my sleep?”

“Because I won’t let you, Kitten. This will be a good night for you, and I will be right here for you when you wake up,” Lucas told her, gently running his fingers through her hair.

“You’ll still check though in the morning right? You promised.”

“To measure you?”

“Yeah.”

“Of course, Kitten. We can do it first thing in the morning.”

“Thank you Lucas,” Erica told him, hugging him tightly.

“No Kitten, thank you. Than you for letting me be with you, and thank you for the most amazing weekend of my life.” Erica tipped her head and looked up at him curiously, but Lucas just guided her head back down to his chest and began massaging her scalp and shoulders in his hands.

“Sweet dreams, Kitten. Have a wonderful night, because I will certainly have one thanks to you,” Lucas said softly. Erica smiled and relaxed, closing her eyes. A few minutes passed as her body began to go limp and finally she drifted off quietly to sleep while Lucas massaged away at her back.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: Please..

Post by CKent45 » Tue Oct 17, 2023 4:16 pm

A group of thirteen black teenagers stood milling about on the corner of a city street, hiding in the later afternoon shade of an old brick building. Five girls, eight boys. All were dressed somewhat raggedly, most of the boys in hooded sweatshirts despite the warm weather and untied shoes. A few minutes prior, they were enjoying themselves thoroughly, tossing random pieces of trash at passing cars, sometimes yelling at the occupants of said cars, but more often, the boys stepping forward to make lewd, suggestive comments to women as they walked or drove by.

Now, however, they were distrustfully staring at the police officer that had appeared on the other side of the street. The officer slowly and casually would make his way up and down the block, looking around with cold steel eyes, acutely aware of every detail within view. Over and over again, the teens would begin to move, and the officer would make his way back across from the teens, his steel grey eyes staring right through each of them.

The group was beginning to grow somewhat listless when a fourteenth teen appeared from around the corner far away from both the police officer and began to make his way over to the group with a crumpled brown paper bag underneath his arm. One of the boys in the group noticed him first and stood out, waving him away, and catching the officer’s attention. The officer stepped out and began to walk in the general direction of the new teen, who finally noticed, stared at the officer’s thick muscular arms that stretched out his blue short sleeved uniform shirt, stopped suddenly, then turned and walked away.

The officer stopped and looked shrewdly at the teen walking away, then back to the main group, who had all stood and were watching closely, slowly backing away fro their shaded spot. The officer stopped and stepped to the edge of the curb, looking out across the street, directly at the boy who had waved the retreating teen off. The boy swallowed hard, looking at the cold steel eyes as the officer stared utterly emotionless right through him, almost as though he didn’t exist. After a moment, the boy turned and returned to a concrete step and sat, his friends following suit. Satisfied, the officer began to again make his way casually up and down the block, still paying close attention to the group who were now sitting quietly, staring at the police officer apprehensively as he surveyed the scene.

For nearly twenty minutes this scene unfolded as people began to step out of their shops again and make their way up and down the street,, the police officer taking time to smile and greet everyone he could get to, paying close attention to the fact that foot traffic on his side of the street was noticeably higher than on the side of the street with the group of teens.

Eventually a lone black boy, lean, thin and around fifteen, could be seen walking down the street from a distance a couple blocks away. He quietly made his way to the stop light, waited for the walking sign to change, then across and down the street, stopping beside the officer, who was staring at the group of teens again.

“Hey sarge,” the boy said casually.

“How’s it goin’, Jerome?”

“Pretty good!”

“Yeah? Why’s that?”

“I got an ‘A’ in geometry!”

“That’s good, son. Been studying, I see.”

“Yes sir!” The officer smiled and patted the boy on the back. “So you said you wanted to see me?”

“Yeah, yeah I did.”

“What about?”

“I have a friend coming by soon. We’ll talk about it then.”

“Here?”

“Yes.”

“How does he know where you are?”

“I radioed my location a little while ago. He’ll be by as soon as he’s freed up.”

“Another cop?”

“Yep.”

Jerome turned and looked at the group of teens across the street, which were angrily paying close attention to him and the officer from their perch. “They’re calling you the Steel Wolf,” Jerome said quietly.

“Excuse me?”

“That’s your nick name, those guys over there are calling you the Steel Wolf.”

“You’re kidding, right?”

“No sir. I heard them talking about it at school. They said they feel like you’re hunting them.” The officer smiled and chuckled, while he stared at the lead teen again from across the street.

“And why do they think that?”

“Because you show up everywhere they are, and somehow other cops suddenly show up from behind them too.” The officer laughed again.

The officer chuckled softly then looked down to his young friend. “Well, I suppose it ain’t a bad nickname. At least they aren’t calling me the pink fluffy kitten.”

“I could ask them to if you want, sarge.”

“Smart assed little bastard,” the officer chuckled at the young man.

“So are you?” Jerome asked.

“Am I what?”

“Are you hunting them?”

“I’m just walking my beat, Jerome, keeping an eye out for anything where I might be needed,” the officer told him, grinning softly.

“They think you know they’re dealing drugs, but they don’t know why you don’t make a move like the other cops.”

“You have proof they’re dealing drugs?”

“They talk about it all the time. Are you gonna arrest them?”

“You need evidence before you arrest someone, Jerome.”

“But you know, don’t you?”

“I’ve suspected it. Most of those kids are dropouts, Jerome, who is talking in school?”

“Lashanda and Kenisha.”

The officer chuckled and enjoyed himself for a moment. “I swear those kids wouldn’t put up with those two if every last one of them wasn’t fucking the shit out of them both.”

“So you are following them…”

“I’ve talked to the guidance counselors and school liaison officer. Just because we’re grown ups doesn’t mean we’re stupid, Jerome.”

“No sir.”

“And what did they say to you?”

“They told me today if they saw me talking to you again I wouldn’t make it home tonight.”

“You scared?”

“Yes sir.”

“You’re a good fighter though, Jerome.”

“Yes sir, but I can’t take that many of them on at once.”

“You’re a smart kid. They ever threatened you before?”

“Yes sir. Yesterday.”

“And did they get you yesterday?”

“No sir…”

“What about other than that?”

“Last week.”

“And did they get you last week?”

“No sir.”

“They’ve threatened you a lot, haven’t they Jerome?”

“All the time, sarge.”

“And they haven’t gotten you yet?”

“No.”

“They’re not getting you today ether, Jerome.”

“Thanks sarge.”

“You’ve got nothing to thank me for, Jerome.” The pair stood quietly, waiting when suddenly, from behind the corner another police officer emerged within a few feet of the group of teens. The ones nearest this new officer jumped to their feet, startled, while the rest continued sitting tensely, glaring in rage at this new intruder. The new officer looked coldly at the group and walked to the curb, waiting patiently for the light to change, watching the group closely. When the light changed, he walked casually across and over to the officer and Jerome.

“What’s up, Davey?” He asked as he approached.

“Kevin, I want you to meet my friend Jerome here,” he replied, holding out his hand toward Jerome. The new officer looked at the boy and held out his hand shaking it firmly.

“Jerome…” The new officer said politely.

“Jerome here has a couple problems, one of which I’d like your help with,” David explained.

“And what problem is that?”

“Well, our friend here is a bright boy, but they have next to nothing. You’ve got an in with the folks down at city hall, right?”

“Yeah, I have a few friends over there.”

“You think we could get Jerome here some time with some community groups and community service around the mayor’s office?”

“What you want to throw him in that snake pit for?” Kevin asked, irritated.

“Because those are the kind of folks that are going to be able to put our friend here on a path to an academic scholarship.”

“Sarge?” Jerome asked, surprised.

“There’s no way Jerome’s mom is gonna be able to afford this otherwise, and we need to give him some options.”

“Sarge, I’m doing good at football and boxing, I can get a scholarship that way, like I told you.”

“Jerome, those kinds of scholarships are extremely hard to get and they come at a price. And boxing is a good sport, but you need something that isn’t gonna leave you punch drunk by the time you’re twenty five.”

“You think they’d want to help me get a scholarship in the mayor’s office?”

“I know it, Jerome. But they aren’t going to do it out of the kindness of their hearts. They are going to do it so you can pay them back with their politics.”

“My mom says the mayor is a good, kind man,” Jerome told him. David and Kevin both broke out into loud, boisterous laughter for several minutes before calming down while the group of teens watched, confused.

“I follow, Davey, but those miserable vipers are gonna try to indoctrinate your boy here.”

“Well, if he gets indoctrinated, at least he’ll have a chance at a college education and better prospects than he has now. Give him your phone number, Jerome.” Kevin took out a small note pad out of his breast shirt pocket and handed it to Jerome, who did as asked.

“What about his other problems?”

“Mostly those kids over there, and their associates.”

“They threatening our friend here?”

“Of course.”

“Praeter legem?” Kevin asked, coldly. David suddenly turned and gave his colleague a dirty look, and Kevin stood back, stunned.

“Learn some fuckin’ discretion Kev!”

Kevin nodded and stood at ease and then asked, “what then?”

“We’ll just keep the pressure up on them. You think anyone can spare some time to walk a beat close to their place at Buchanan?” Jerome’s jaw dropped and he looked up at them incredulously.

“You know the house they’ve been using?”

“Told ya, Jerome, just because we're adults doesn’t mean we got stupid.”

“Then why not just arrest them?”

“We have our reasons. We can’t tell you everything that we’ve got going on, son.”

“Fuck…” Jerome muttered.

“Watch your mouth, Jerome.”

“But you…”

“Those are adult words, kids don’t use them.”

“Yes sir.”

“I like this kid, Davey,” Kevin said smirking down at the boy.

“And that’s why we’re gonna do this for him. Alright, Jerome, Officer Bonnar will be giving you a call in the next few days and get you some face time downtown around the mayor’s office. Now, I want you to listen close about how to handle yourself down there.”

“Yes sir,” Jerome replied obediently.

“You be good like I know you will be, but I also want you going above and beyond down there, you understand? Whatever they tell you to do, you do it, but also, I don’t want you to take any time to lounge around down there unless it’s to talk to an adult that stops you. If you see a broom there, you ask if you can sweep something up, if there are business people walking up to the building, you run over and hold the door for them, you understand?”

“Yes sir, but why…”

“This is about getting you a chance to meet people who can do things for you, and they will want to do things for you if you are doing things for them.”

“But what if they tell me to get away?”

“You’re gonna find racist people no matter what, Jerome, and you’re gonna find people who are just plain assholes. You really want that to get in the way of your whole life?”

“No, but…”

“No buts, if someone treats you like crap, just smile and be polite back, no matter what. If things get out of hand Officer Bonnar and I will take care of it, you’ve got my word. But your job is to be down there and make a good impression for yourself. The time we’re getting is usually for juveniles we’ve arrested, so a lot of people are already going to look down on you. Clean up and dress nice for this and just roll with the punches.”

“I still think I could get a football scholarship.”

“You’re a much better boxer than a football player, son, and this crap isn’t going to give you a future. They’re great sports, but they aren’t a life. Don’t worry, we’ll keep you moving ahead in sports, since you want it.” David patted Jerome on the shoulder and smiled at him warmly. “Alright, it’s getting late, get home and tell your mom we’ll be by five thirty in the morning tomorrow for the air show.”

“Mom said that we don’t need your charity.”

“It’s not charity, we’re just spending time with friends of the family. Tell her my wife would be hurt if she didn’t want to come with us.”

“Why is that, sarge?”

“Something about not wanting to listen to me preach about old planes or something. Just tell her we want her with us, and we’ll be there bright and early.”

Jerome smiled up to the officer and nodded. “Thanks, sarge,” he replied and turned, walking away happily. The two police officers then redirected their attention to the group of teens who sat, hardly paying attention to them anymore.

“You know, we can’t just scare them forever, we have to do something. There was an old lady beaten within an inch of her life this morning and I’m sure it was their gang.”

“You know who, specifically?”

“Not yet.”

“Kevin, we’re not going to be able to get these kids to court. You know the DA will just blow this off.”

“So praeter legem..”

“We can’t do that all the time, it’s not what we signed up for. I talked to a local church down the street from their main hideout. They’re aware of the problem and passing word through their congregation quietly. I think we might be able to cut them off from their support in the community.”

“Maybe, you have any other tricks up your sleeve? I seriously doubt that would be enough.”

“I’m working on it. I’ve gotten through to a couple on the inside, we’ll see what I can get out of that.”

“You ever going to take the lieutenant’s test?” Kevin asked casually.

“I did; six months ago.”

“Oh? You never told me that…”

“It’s not going anywhere.”

“Don’t tell me that YOU failed it…”

“Got the second highest score.”

“Then what?”

“I’m not on their list.”

“Fuck faces,” Kevin muttered angrily.

“Yeah. They have their crop and we ain’t part of it. But, that’s not why were here, is it?”

“I suppose not.” The group of teens slowly got up and began to disperse, walking in separate directions while the two officers watched the teens disappear at different points along the city street.

“What now?”

“Now I need to talk to a mechanic down a couple blocks from here, and I’m guessing you have other things to work on.”

“Yeah, but mostly paperwork.” David laughed and began walking down the street. “I might as well join you on this too. Who’s this mechanic?”

“A friend. You’ll like him too.”

“He the one that told you about the shit going down here?”

“Yep.” The officers walked together and turned a corner, walking down a new street.

“So what’s this I hear about your kid making a big stink at the match last weekend?”

“It’s not a big deal.”

“That’s not what I hear…”

“Lucas just got lonely is all. Most of the other kids are either older than him or too young to play there. That’ll change soon enough. The kid’s a soft one. I guess he takes after his mom.”

“Yeah, but I heard he was taking a…” Kevin began to say with a deep grin on his face before he was abruptly cut off by David.

“Don’t make me kick your ass, Kev,” he was warned sternly.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

Post Reply

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 13 guests